Annual Statements Open main menu

Arthur J. Gallagher & Co. - Annual Report: 2013 (Form 10-K)

Form 10-K
Table of Contents

UNITED STATES

SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION

Washington, D.C. 20549

FORM 10-K

 

x Annual Report Pursuant to Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934

For the fiscal year ended December 31, 2013

 

¨ Transition Report Pursuant to Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934

For the transition period from              to             

Commission file number 1-09761

ARTHUR J. GALLAGHER & CO.

(Exact name of registrant as specified in its charter)

 

DELAWARE   36-2151613

(State or other jurisdiction of

incorporation or organization)

 

(I.R.S. Employer

Identification Number)

Two Pierce Place

Itasca, Illinois

  60143-3141
(Address of principal executive offices)   (Zip Code)

Registrant’s telephone number, including area code (630) 773-3800

 

 

Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(b) of the Act:

 

Title of each class

 

Name of each exchange

on which registered

Common Stock, par value $1.00 per share   New York Stock Exchange

Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(g) of the Act:

None

Indicate by check mark if the registrant is a well-known seasoned issuer, as defined in Rule 405 of the Securities Act.    Yes  x    No  ¨.

Indicate by check mark if the registrant is not required to file reports pursuant to Section 13 or Section 15(d) of the Act.    Yes  ¨    No  x.

Note: Checking the box above will not relieve any registrant required to file reports pursuant to Section 13 or 15(d) of the Exchange Act from their obligations under those Sections.

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant (1) has filed all reports required to be filed by Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to file such reports), and (2) has been subject to such filing requirements for the past 90 days.    Yes  x    No  ¨.

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant has submitted electronically and posted on its corporate Web site, if any, every Interactive Data File required to be submitted and posted pursuant to Rule 405 of Regulation S-T during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to submit and post such files).    Yes  x    No  ¨.

Indicate by check mark if disclosure of delinquent filers pursuant to Item 405 of Regulation S-K is not contained herein, and will not be contained, to the best of registrant’s knowledge, in definitive proxy or information statements incorporated by reference in Part III of this Form 10-K or any amendment to this Form 10-K.    x

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a large accelerated filer, an accelerated filer, a non-accelerated filer, or a smaller reporting company. See definitions of “large accelerated filer,” “accelerated filer,” and “smaller reporting company” in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act. (Check one):

 

Large accelerated filer   x    Accelerated filer   ¨
Non-accelerated filer   ¨      Smaller reporting company   ¨

(Do not check if a smaller reporting company)

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a shell company (as defined in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act).    Yes  ¨    No  x.

The aggregate market value of the voting common equity held by non-affiliates of the registrant, computed by reference to the last reported price at which the registrant’s common equity was sold on June 30, 2013 (the last day of the registrant’s most recently completed second quarter) was $5,276,300,000.

The number of outstanding shares of the registrant’s Common Stock, $1.00 par value, as of January 31, 2014 was 133,841,000.

Documents incorporated by reference:

Portions of Arthur J. Gallagher & Co.’s definitive 2014 Proxy Statement are incorporated by reference into this Form 10-K in response to Part III to the extent described herein.


Table of Contents

Arthur J. Gallagher & Co.

Annual Report on Form 10-K

For the Fiscal Year Ended December 31, 2013

Index

 

          Page No.  
Part I.      

    Item 1.

   Business      2-8   

    Item 1A.

   Risk Factors      8-17   

    Item 1B.

   Unresolved Staff Comments      17   

    Item 2.

   Properties      17   

    Item 3.

   Legal Proceedings      17   

    Item 4.

   Mine Safety Disclosures      18   

    Executive Officers

     18   
Part II.      

    Item 5.

   Market for the Registrant’s Common Equity, Related Stockholder Matters and Issuer Purchases of Equity Securities      18-19   

    Item 6.

   Selected Financial Data      20   

    Item 7.

   Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations      21-44   

    Item 7A.

   Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosure about Market Risk      44-45   

    Item 8.

   Financial Statements and Supplementary Data      46-85   

    Item 9.

   Changes in and Disagreements with Accountants on Accounting and Financial Disclosure      86   

    Item 9A.

   Controls and Procedures      86   

    Item 9B.

   Other Information      86   
Part III.      

    Item 10.

   Directors, Executive Officers and Corporate Governance      86   

    Item 11.

   Executive Compensation      86   

    Item 12.

   Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management and Related Stockholder Matters      86   

    Item 13.

   Certain Relationships and Related Transactions, and Director Independence      87   

    Item 14.

   Principal Accountant Fees and Services      87   
Part IV.      

    Item 15.

   Exhibits and Financial Statement Schedules      87-90   

Signatures

     91   

Schedule II - Valuation and Qualifying Accounts

     92   

Exhibit Index

     93   

 

1


Table of Contents

Part I

Item 1. Business.

Overview

Arthur J. Gallagher & Co. and its subsidiaries, collectively referred to herein as we, our, us or Gallagher, are engaged in providing insurance brokerage and third-party claims settlement and administration services to entities in the United States (U.S.) and abroad. We believe that our major strength is our ability to deliver comprehensively structured insurance and risk management services to our clients. Our brokers, agents and administrators act as intermediaries between insurers and their customers and we do not assume underwriting risks.

Since our founding in 1927, we have grown from a one-person agency to the world’s fourth largest insurance broker based on revenues, according to Business Insurance magazine’s July 15, 2013 edition, and the world’s largest property/casualty third-party claims administrator, according to Business Insurance magazine’s April 22, 2013 edition. We have three reportable segments: brokerage, risk management and corporate, which contributed approximately 68%, 19% and 13%, respectively, to 2013 revenues We generate approximately 77% of our revenues from the combined brokerage and risk management segments domestically, with the remaining 23% derived primarily from operations in Australia, Bermuda, Canada, the Caribbean, Singapore, New Zealand and the U.K. Substantially all of the revenues of the corporate segment are generated in the United States.

Shares of our common stock are traded on the New York Stock Exchange under the symbol AJG, and we had a market capitalization at December 31, 2013 of approximately $6.3 billion. Information in this report is as of December 31, 2013 unless otherwise noted. We were reincorporated as a Delaware corporation in 1972. Our executive offices are located at Two Pierce Place, Itasca, Illinois 60143-3141, and our telephone number is (630) 773-3800.

Information Concerning Forward-Looking Statements

This report contains certain statements related to future results, or states our intentions, beliefs and expectations or predictions for the future, which are forward-looking statements as that term is defined in the Private Securities Litigation Reform Act of 1995. Forward-looking statements relate to expectations or forecasts of future events. Such statements use words such as “anticipate,” “believe,” “estimate,” “expect,” “contemplate,” “forecast,” “project,” “intend,” “plan,” “potential,” and other similar terms, and future or conditional tense verbs like “could,” “may,” “might,” “see,” “should,” “will” and “would.” You can also identify forward-looking statements by the fact that they do not relate strictly to historical or current facts. For example, we may use forward-looking statements when addressing topics such as: market and industry conditions, including competitive and pricing trends; acquisition strategy; the expected impact of acquisitions and dispositions; the development and performance of our services and products; changes in the composition or level of our revenues or earnings; our cost structure and the outcome of cost-saving or restructuring initiatives; the outcome of contingencies; dividend policy; pension obligations; cash flow and liquidity; capital structure and financial losses; future actions by regulators; the impact of changes in accounting rules; financial markets; interest rates; foreign exchange rates; matters relating to our operations; income taxes; and expectations regarding our investments, including our clean energy investments. These forward-looking statements are subject to certain risks and uncertainties that could cause actual results to differ materially from either historical or anticipated results depending on a variety of factors. Potential factors that could impact results include:

 

   

Volatility or declines in premiums or other adverse trends in the insurance industry;

 

   

An economic downturn, including one caused by a U.S. government shutdown and potential default, as well as uncertainty regarding the European debt situation and market perceptions concerning the instability of the Euro;

 

   

Competitive pressures in each of our businesses;

 

   

Risks that could negatively affect the success of our acquisition strategy, including continuing consolidation in our industry and growing interest in acquiring insurance brokers on the part of private equity firms, which could make it more difficult to identify targets and could make them more expensive, execution risks, integration risks, the risk of post-acquisition deterioration leading to intangible asset impairment charges, and the risk we could incur or assume unanticipated regulatory liabilities such as those relating to violations of anti-corruption and sanctions laws;

 

   

Our failure to attract and retain experienced and qualified personnel;

 

   

Risks arising from our growing international operations, including the risks posed by political and economic uncertainty in certain countries, risks related to maintaining regulatory and legal compliance across multiple jurisdictions (such as those relating to violations of anti-corruption, sanctions and privacy laws), and risks arising from the complexity of managing businesses across different time zones, geographies, cultures and legal regimes;

 

   

Risks particular to our risk management segment;

 

   

The lower level of predictability inherent in contingent and supplemental commissions versus standard commissions;

 

   

Sustained increases in the cost of employee benefits;

 

   

Our failure to apply technology effectively in driving value for our clients through technology-based solutions, or our failure to gain internal efficiencies and effective internal controls through the application of technology and related tools;

 

2


Table of Contents
   

Our inability to recover successfully should we experience a disaster, material cybersecurity attack or other significant disruption to business continuity;

 

   

Our failure to comply with regulatory requirements, including those related to international sanctions, or a change in regulations or enforcement policies that adversely affects our operations;

 

   

Violations or alleged violations of the U.S. Foreign Corrupt Practices Act (FCPA), the U.K. Bribery Act 2010 (U.K. Bribery Act) or other anti-corruption laws;

 

   

Our failure to adapt our services to changes resulting from the Patient Protection and Affordable Care Act and the Health Care and Education Affordability Reconciliation Act (2010 Health Care Reform Legislation);

 

   

Unfavorable determinations related to contingencies and legal proceedings;

 

   

Damage to our reputation if clients are not satisfied with our services;

 

   

Improper disclosure of personal data;

 

   

Significant changes in foreign exchange rates;

 

   

Changes in our accounting estimates and assumptions;

 

   

Risks related to our clean energy investments, including the risk of environmental and product liability claims and environmental compliance costs;

 

   

Disallowance of Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (which we refer to as IRC) Section 29 or IRC Section 45 tax credits;

 

   

Risks related to losses on other investments held by our corporate segment;

 

   

Restrictions and limitations in the agreements and instruments governing our debt;

 

   

The risk of share ownership dilution when we issue common stock as consideration for acquisitions; and

 

   

Volatility of the price of our common stock.

Any or all of our forward-looking statements may turn out to be inaccurate, and there are no guarantees about our performance. The factors identified above are not exhaustive. Gallagher and its subsidiaries operate in a dynamic business environment in which new risks may emerge frequently. Accordingly, readers should not place undue reliance on forward-looking statements, which speak only as of the dates on which they are made. Except as required by law, we expressly disclaim any obligation to update or alter any forward-looking statement that we may make from time to time, whether as a result of new information, future events or otherwise. Further information about factors that could materially affect Gallagher, including our results of operations and financial condition, is contained in the “Risk Factors” section in Part I, Item 1A of this report.

Operating Segments

We report our results in three segments: brokerage, risk management and corporate. The major sources of our operating revenues are commissions, fees and supplemental and contingent commissions from brokerage operations and fees from risk management operations. Information with respect to all sources of revenue, by segment, for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2013, is as follows (in millions):

 

     2013     2012     2011  
     Amount      % of
Total
    Amount      % of
Total
    Amount      % of
Total
 

Brokerage

               

Commissions

   $ 1,553.1         49   $ 1,302.5         52   $ 1,127.4         53

Fees

     450.5         15     403.2         16     324.1         15

Supplemental commissions

     77.3         2     67.9         3     56.0         3

Contingent commissions

     52.1         2     42.9         2     38.1         2

Investment income and other

     11.3         —       11.1         —       10.9         —  
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 
     2,144.3         68     1,827.6         73     1,556.5         73
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Risk Management

               

Fees

     609.0         19     568.5         22     546.1         26

Investment income

     2.0         —       3.2         —       2.7         —  
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 
     611.0         19     571.7         22     548.8         26
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Corporate

               

Clean energy and other investment income

     424.3         13     121.0         5     29.4         1
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total revenues

   $ 3,179.6         100   $ 2,520.3         100   $ 2,134.7         100
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

3


Table of Contents

See Note 17 to our 2013 consolidated financial statements for additional financial information, including earnings before income taxes and identifiable assets by segment for 2013, 2012 and 2011.

Our business, particularly our brokerage business, is subject to seasonal fluctuations. Commission and fee revenues, and the related brokerage and marketing expenses, can vary from quarter to quarter as a result of the timing of policy inception dates and the timing of receipt of information from insurance carriers. On the other the hand, salaries and employee benefits, rent, depreciation and amortization expenses generally tend to be more uniform throughout the year. The timing of acquisitions, recognition of books of business gains and losses and the variability in the recognition of IRC Section 45 tax credits also impact the trends in our quarterly operating results. See Note 16 to our 2013 consolidated financial statements for unaudited quarterly operating results for 2013 and 2012.

Brokerage Segment

The brokerage segment accounted for 68% of our revenues in 2013. Our brokerage segment is primarily comprised of retail and wholesale insurance brokerage operations. Our retail brokerage operations negotiate and place property/casualty, employer-provided health and welfare insurance, and healthcare exchange and retirement solutions principally for middle-market commercial, industrial, public entity, religious and not-for-profit entities. Many of our retail brokerage customers choose to place their insurance with insurance underwriters, while others choose to use alternative vehicles such as self-insurance pools, risk retention groups or captive insurance companies. Our wholesale brokerage operations assist our brokers and other unaffiliated brokers and agents in the placement of specialized, unique and hard-to-place insurance programs.

Our primary sources of compensation for our retail brokerage services are commissions paid by insurance carriers, which are usually based upon either a percentage of the premium paid by insureds or brokerage and advisory fees paid directly by our clients. For wholesale brokerage services, we generally receive a share of the commission paid to the retail broker by the insurer. Commission rates depend on a number of factors, including the type of insurance, the particular insurance company underwriting the policy and whether we act as a retail or wholesale broker. Advisory fees paid to us by our clients depend on the extent and value of the services we provide. In addition, under certain circumstances, we receive supplemental and contingent commissions for both retail and wholesale brokerage services. A supplemental commission is a commission paid by an insurance carrier that is above the base commission paid. The insurance carrier determines the supplemental commission that is eligible to be paid annually based on historical performance criteria in advance of the contractual period. A contingent commission is a commission paid by an insurance carrier based on the overall profit and/or the overall volume of business placed with that insurance carrier during a particular calendar year and is determined after the contractual period.

We operate our brokerage operations through a network of more than 400 sales and service offices located throughout the U.S. and in 22 other countries. Most of these offices are fully staffed with sales and service personnel. In addition, we offer client-service capabilities in more than 140 countries around the world through a network of correspondent brokers and consultants.

Retail Insurance Brokerage Operations

Our retail insurance brokerage operations accounted for 82% of our brokerage segment revenues in 2013. Our retail brokerage operations place nearly all lines of commercial property/casualty and health and welfare insurance coverage. Significant lines of insurance coverage and consultant capabilities are as follows:

 

401(k) Solutions    Dental    Fire    Products Liability
403(b) Solutions    Directors & Officers Liability    General Liability    Professional Liability
Aviation    Disability    Life    Property
Casualty    Earthquake    Marine    Wind
Commercial Auto    Errors & Omissions    Medical    Workers Compensation

Our retail brokerage operations are organized in more than 440 geographical profit centers primarily located in the U.S., Australia, Canada, the Caribbean and the U.K. and operate within certain key niche/practice groups, which account for approximately 62% of our retail brokerage revenues. These specialized teams target areas of business and/or industries in which we have developed a depth of expertise and a large client base. Significant niche/practice groups we serve are as follows:

 

Agribusiness    Global Risks    Life Science    Religious/Not-for-Profit
Automotive    Health and Welfare    Marine    Restaurant
Aviation & Aerospace    Healthcare    Manufacturing    Retirement
Construction    Healthcare Analytics    Personal    Scholastic
Energy    Higher Education    Private Equity    Technology/Telecom
Entertainment    Hospitality    Professional Groups    Transportation
Environmental    Human Resources    Public Entity    Voluntary Benefits
Executive Benefits    International Benefits    Real Estate   

 

4


Table of Contents

Our specialized focus on these niche/practice groups allows for highly-focused marketing efforts and facilitates the development of value-added products and services specific to those industries or business segments. We believe that our detailed understanding and broad client contacts within these niche/practice groups provide us with a competitive advantage.

We anticipate that our retail brokerage operations’ greatest revenue growth over the next several years will continue to come from:

 

   

Mergers and acquisitions;

 

   

Our niche/practice groups and middle-market accounts;

 

   

Cross-selling other brokerage products to existing customers; and

 

   

Developing and managing alternative market mechanisms such as captives, rent-a-captives and deductible plans/self-insurance.

Wholesale Insurance Brokerage Operations

Our wholesale insurance brokerage operations accounted for 18% of our brokerage segment revenues in 2013. Our wholesale brokers assist our retail brokers and other non-affiliated brokers in the placement of specialized and hard-to-place insurance. These brokers operate through more than 65 geographical profit centers located across the U.S., Bermuda and through our approved Lloyd’s of London brokerage operation. In certain cases, we act as a brokerage wholesaler and, in other cases, we act as a managing general agent or managing general underwriter distributing specialized insurance coverages for insurance carriers. Managing general agents and managing general underwriters are agents authorized by an insurance company to manage all or a part of the insurer’s business in a specific geographic territory. Activities they perform on behalf of the insurer may include marketing, underwriting (although we do not assume any underwriting risk), issuing policies, collecting premiums, appointing and supervising other agents, paying claims and negotiating reinsurance.

More than 75% of our wholesale brokerage revenues come from non-affiliated brokerage customers. Based on revenues, our domestic wholesale brokerage operation ranked as the largest domestic managing general agent/underwriting manager according to Business Insurance magazine’s September 23, 2013 edition.

We anticipate growing our wholesale brokerage operations by increasing the number of broker-clients, developing new managing general agency and underwriter programs, and through mergers and acquisitions.

Risk Management Segment

Our risk management segment accounted for 19% of our revenues in 2013. Our risk management segment provides contract claim settlement and administration services for enterprises that choose to self-insure some or all of their property/casualty coverages and for insurance companies that choose to outsource some or all of their property/casualty claims departments. Approximately 68% of our risk management segment’s revenues are from workers compensation related claims, 28% are from general and commercial auto liability related claims and 4% are from property related claims. In addition, we generate revenues from integrated disability management (employee absence management) programs, information services, risk control consulting (loss control) services and appraisal services, either individually or in combination with arising claims. Revenues for risk management services are comprised of fees generally negotiated in advance on a per-claim or per-service basis, depending upon the type and estimated volume of the services to be performed.

Risk management services are primarily marketed directly to Fortune 1000 companies, larger middle-market companies, not-for-profit organizations and public entities on an independent basis from our brokerage operations. We manage our third-party claims adjusting operations through a network of more than 100 offices located throughout the U.S., Australia, Canada, New Zealand and the U.K. Most of these offices are fully staffed with claims adjusters and other service personnel. Our adjusters and service personnel act solely on behalf and under the instruction of our clients and customers.

While this segment complements our insurance brokerage offerings, more than 90% of our risk management segment’s revenues come from non-affiliated brokerage customers, such as insurance companies and clients of other insurance brokers. Based on revenues, our risk management operation ranked as the world’s largest property/casualty third party claims administrator according to Business Insurance magazine’s April 22, 2013 edition.

We expect that the risk management segment’s most significant growth prospects through the next several years will come from:

 

   

Increased levels of business with Fortune 1000 companies;

 

   

Larger middle-market companies, captives;

 

   

Program business and the outsourcing of insurance company claims departments; and

 

   

Mergers and acquisitions.

 

5


Table of Contents

Corporate Segment

The corporate segment accounted for 13% of our revenues in 2013. The corporate segment reports the financial information related to our debt, clean energy investments, external acquisition-related expenses and other corporate costs. The revenues reported by this segment in 2013 resulted primarily from our consolidation of refined fuel operations that we control and own more than 50% of and from leased facilities we operate and control. At December 31, 2013, significant investments managed by this segment include:

Clean Coal Related Ventures

We have a 46.54% interest in Chem-Mod LLC, a privately-held enterprise (Chem-Mod) that has commercialized multi-pollutant reduction technologies to reduce mercury, sulfur dioxide and other emissions at coal-fired power plants. We also have an 8.0% interest in a privately-held start-up enterprise (C-Quest Technology LLC), which owns technologies that reduce carbon dioxide emissions created by burning fossil fuels.

Tax-Advantaged Investments

Prior to January 1, 2008, we owned certain partnerships formed to develop energy that qualified for tax credits under the former IRC Section 29. These consisted of waste-to-energy and synthetic coal operations. These investments helped to substantially reduce our effective income tax rate from 2002 through 2007. The law that permitted us to claim IRC Section 29 tax credits expired on December 31, 2007. In 2009 and 2011, we built a total of 29 commercial clean coal production plants to produce refined coal using Chem-Mod’s proprietary technologies and in 2013, we purchased 99% interests in five commercial clean coal production plants. We believe these operations produce refined coal that qualifies for tax credits under IRC Section 45. The law that provides for IRC Section 45 tax credits substantially expires in December 2019 for the fourteen plants we built and placed in service in 2009 (2009 Era Plants) and in December 2021 for the fifteen plants we built and placed in service in 2011, plus the five plants we purchased interests in that were placed in service in 2011 (2011 Era Plants).

International Operations

Our total revenues by geographic area for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2013 were as follows (in millions):

 

     2013     2012     2011  
     Amount      % of
Total
    Amount      % of
Total
    Amount      % of
Total
 

Brokerage and risk management segments

               

United States

   $ 2,118.3         77   $ 1,885.1         79   $ 1,695.7         81

United Kingdom

     434.4         16     352.3         14     260.5         12

Other foreign, principally Australia, Bermuda and Canada

     202.6         7     161.9         7     149.1         7
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total brokerage and risk management

     2,755.3         100     2,399.3         100     2,105.3         100
     

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

 

Corporate segment, substantially all United States

     424.3           121.0           29.4      
  

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

    

Total revenues

   $ 3,179.6         $ 2,520.3         $ 2,134.7      
  

 

 

      

 

 

      

 

 

    

See Notes 5, 14 and 17 to our 2013 consolidated financial statements for additional financial information related to our foreign operations, including goodwill allocation, earnings before income taxes and identifiable assets, by segment, for 2013, 2012 and 2011.

Brokerage Operations in Australia, Bermuda, Canada, the Caribbean and the U.K.

The majority of our international brokerage operations are in Australia, Bermuda, Canada, the Caribbean and the U.K.

We operate in Australia, the Caribbean and Canada primarily as a retail commercial property and casualty broker. In the U.K., we have a retail brokerage presence in more than 60 locations across the U.K. targeting small to medium enterprise risks; an underwriting operation for clients to access the Lloyd’s of London and other international insurance markets, and a program operation offering customized risk management products and services to U.K. public entities. In Bermuda, we act principally as a wholesaler for clients looking to access the Bermuda insurance markets and also provide services relating to the formation and management of offshore captive insurance companies.

We also have ownership interests in two Bermuda-based insurance companies and a Guernsey-based insurance company that operate segregated account “rent-a-captive” facilities. These facilities enable clients to receive the benefits of owning a captive insurance company without incurring certain disadvantages of ownership. Captive insurance companies are created for clients to insure their risks and capture underwriting profit and investment income, which is then available for use by the insureds generally for reducing future costs of their insurance programs.

 

6


Table of Contents

We also have strategic brokerage alliances with a variety of international brokers in countries where we do not have a local office presence. Through a network of correspondent insurance brokers and consultants in more than 140 countries, we are able to fully serve our clients’ coverage and service needs in virtually any geographic area.

Risk Management Operations in Australia, Canada, New Zealand and the U.K.

Our international risk management operations are principally in Australia, Canada, New Zealand and the U.K. Services are similar to those provided in the U.S. and are provided primarily on behalf of commercial and public entity clients.

Markets and Marketing

We manage our brokerage operations through a network of more than 400 sales and service offices located throughout the U.S. and in 22 other countries. We manage our third-party claims adjusting operations through a network of approximately 100 offices located throughout the U.S., Australia, Canada, New Zealand and the U.K. Our customer base is highly diversified and includes commercial, industrial, public entity, religious and not-for-profit entities. No material part of our business depends upon a single customer or on a few customers. The loss of any one customer would not have a material adverse effect on our operations. In 2013, our largest single customer accounted for approximately 1% of our revenues from the combined brokerage and risk management segments and our ten largest customers represented 6% of our revenues from the combined brokerage and risk management segments in the aggregate. Our revenues are geographically diversified, with both domestic and international operations.

Each of our retail and wholesale brokerage operations has a small market-share position and, as a result, we believe has substantial organic growth potential. In addition, each of our retail and wholesale brokerage operations has the ability to grow through the acquisition of small- to medium-sized independent brokerages. See “Business Combinations” below.

While historically we have generally grown our risk management segment organically, and we expect to continue to do so, from time to time we consider acquisitions for this segment.

We require our employees serving in sales or marketing capacities, plus all of our executive officers, to enter into agreements with us restricting disclosure of confidential information and solicitation of our clients and prospects upon their termination of employment. The confidentiality and non-solicitation provisions of such agreements terminate in the event of a hostile change in control, as defined in the agreements.

Competition

Brokerage Segment

According to Business Insurance magazine’s July 15, 2013 edition, we were the fourth largest insurance broker worldwide based on total revenues. The insurance brokerage and service business is highly competitive and there are many insurance brokerage and service organizations and individuals throughout the world who actively compete with us in every area of our business.

Our retail and wholesale brokerage operations compete with Aon plc, Marsh & McLennan Companies, Inc. and Willis Group Holdings, Ltd., each of which has greater worldwide revenues than us. In addition, various other competing firms, such as Jardine Lloyd Thomson Group plc, Wells Fargo Insurance Services, Inc., Brown & Brown Inc., Hub International Ltd., Lockton Companies, Inc. and USI Holdings Corporation, operate nationally or are strong in a particular region or locality and may have, in that region or locality, an office with revenues as large as or larger than those of our corresponding local office. We believe that the primary factors determining our competitive position with other organizations in our industry are the quality of the services we render and the overall costs to our clients. In addition, for health/welfare products and benefit consultant services, we compete with larger firms such as Aon Hewitt, Mercer (a subsidiary of Marsh & McLennan Companies, Inc.), Towers Watson & Co., mid-market firms such as Lockton, USI Holdings, and Wells Fargo and the benefits consulting divisions of the national public accounting firms, as well as a vast number of local and regional brokerages and agencies.

Our wholesale brokerage operations compete with large wholesalers such as CRC Insurance Services, Inc., RT Specialty, AmWINS Group, Inc., Swett & Crawford Group, Inc., as well as a vast number of local and regional wholesalers.

We also compete with certain insurance companies that write insurance directly for their customers. Government benefits relating to health, disability, and retirement are also alternatives to private insurance and indirectly compete with us.

Risk Management Segment

Our risk management operation currently ranks as the world’s largest property/casualty third party claims administrator based on revenues, according to Business Insurance magazine’s April 22, 2013 edition. While many global and regional claims administrators operate within this space, we compete directly with Sedgwick Claims Management Services, Inc., Broadspire Services, Inc. (a subsidiary of Crawford & Company) and ESIS (a subsidiary of ACE Limited). Several large insurance companies, such as AIG Insurance and Zurich Insurance, also maintain their own claims administration units, which can be strong competitors. In addition, we compete with various smaller third party claims administrators on a regional level. We believe that our competitive position is due to our strong reputation for outstanding service and our ability to resolve customers’ losses in the most cost-efficient manner possible.

 

7


Table of Contents

Regulation

We are required to be licensed or receive regulatory approval in nearly every state and foreign jurisdiction in which we do business. In addition, most jurisdictions require individuals who engage in brokerage, claim adjusting and certain other insurance service activities be personally licensed. These licensing laws and regulations vary from jurisdiction to jurisdiction. In most jurisdictions, licensing laws and regulations generally grant broad discretion to supervisory authorities to adopt and amend regulations and to supervise regulated activities.

Business Combinations

We completed and integrated 279 acquisitions from January 1, 2002 through December 31, 2013, almost exclusively within our brokerage segment. The majority of these acquisitions have been smaller regional or local property/casualty retail or wholesale operations with a strong middle-market client focus or significant expertise in one of our focus market areas. Over the last decade, we have also increased our acquisition activity in the retail employee benefits brokerage and wholesale brokerage areas. The total purchase price for individual acquisitions have typically ranged from $1 million to $50 million, although in 2013 we completed two large acquisitions with total purchase price consideration that was in excess of $300.0 million each.

Through acquisitions, we seek to expand our talent pool, enhance our geographic presence and service capabilities, and/or broaden and further diversify our business mix. We also focus on identifying:

 

   

A corporate culture that matches our sales-oriented culture;

 

   

A profitable, growing business whose ability to compete would be enhanced by gaining access to our greater resources; and

 

   

Clearly defined financial criteria.

See Note 3 to our 2013 consolidated financial statements for a summary of our 2013 acquisitions, the amount and form of the consideration paid and the dates of acquisition.

Employees

As of December 31, 2013, we had approximately 16,400 employees. We continuously review benefits and other matters of interest to our employees and consider our relations with our employees to be satisfactory.

Available Information

Our annual reports on Form 10-K, quarterly reports on Form 10-Q, current reports on Form 8-K, and amendments to those reports filed or furnished pursuant to Section 13(a) or 15(d) of the Exchange Act, are available free of charge on our website at www.ajg.com as soon as reasonably practicable after electronically filing or furnishing such material to the Securities and Exchange Commission. Such reports may also be read and copied at the Securities and Exchange Commission’s Public Reference Room at 100 F Street NE, Washington, D.C. 20549. Information regarding the operation of the Public Reference Room may be obtained by calling the Securities and Exchange Commission at (800) SEC-0330. The Securities and Exchange Commission also maintains a website (www.sec.gov) that includes our reports, proxy statements and other information.

Item 1A. Risk Factors.

Risks Relating to our Business Generally

An economic downturn, as well as uncertainty regarding the European debt crisis and market perceptions concerning the instability of the Euro, could adversely affect our results of operations and financial condition.

An overall decline in economic activity could adversely impact us in future years as a result of reductions in the overall amount of insurance coverage that our clients purchase due to reductions in their headcount, payroll, properties, and the market values of assets, among other factors. Such reductions could also adversely impact future commission revenues when the carriers perform exposure audits if they lead to subsequent downward premium adjustments. We record the income effects of subsequent premium adjustments when the adjustments become known and, as a result, any improvement in our results of operations and financial condition may lag an improvement in the economy. In addition, some of our clients may cease operations completely in the event of a prolonged deterioration in the economy, or be acquired by other companies, which would have an adverse effect on our results of operations and financial condition.

We also have a significant amount of trade accounts receivable from some of the insurance companies with which we place insurance. If those insurance companies experience liquidity problems or other financial difficulties, we could encounter delays or defaults in payments owed to us, which could have a significant adverse impact on our consolidated financial condition and results of operations. In addition, if a significant insurer fails or withdraws from writing certain insurance coverages that we offer our clients, overall capacity in the industry could be negatively affected, which could reduce our placement of certain lines and types of insurance and, as a result, reduce our revenues and profitability. The failure of an insurer with whom we place business could also result in errors and omissions claims against us by our clients, which could adversely affect our results of operations and financial condition.

 

8


Table of Contents

Despite a recent agreement by European Union officials on a system to wind down failed banks, continued concerns regarding the ability of certain European countries to service their outstanding debt have given rise to instability in the global credit and financial markets. A potential consequence may be stagnant growth, or even recession, in the Eurozone economies and beyond, which could adversely affect our results of operations. The market instability caused by the Eurozone debt crisis has led to questions regarding the future viability of the Euro as a single currency for the region. The dissolution of the Euro (in the extreme case) could lead to further contraction in the Eurozone economies, adversely affecting our results of operations. In addition, the value of our assets held in the Eurozone, including cash holdings, would decline if currencies in the region were devalued.

Volatility or declines in premiums or other adverse trends in the insurance industry may seriously undermine our profitability.

We derive much of our revenue from commissions and fees for our brokerage services. We do not determine the insurance premiums on which our commissions are generally based. Moreover, insurance premiums are cyclical in nature and may vary widely based on market conditions. For example, after three years of a “hard” market that began in late 2000 and was strengthened by the events of September 11th, 2001, in which premium rates were stable or increasing, in late 2003 the market experienced the return of flat or reduced premium rates (a “soft” market) in many lines and geographic areas. This put downward pressure on our commission revenues. In 2012 and 2013, the market began “firming” (as opposed to traditional “hardening”) across many lines and geographic areas. In this environment, rates increased at a moderate pace, clients could still obtain coverage, businesses continued to stay in standard-line markets and there was adequate capacity in the market. It is not clear whether this firming is sustainable given the uncertainty of the current economic environment. Because of these market cycles for insurance product pricing, which we cannot predict or control, our brokerage revenues and profitability can be volatile or remain depressed for significant periods of time.

As traditional risk-bearing insurance companies continue to outsource the production of premium revenue to non-affiliated brokers or agents such as us, those insurance companies may seek to further minimize their expenses by reducing the commission rates payable to insurance agents or brokers. The reduction of these commission rates, along with general volatility and/or declines in premiums, may significantly affect our profitability. Because we do not determine the timing or extent of premium pricing changes, we cannot accurately forecast our commission revenues, including whether they will significantly decline. As a result, we may have to adjust our budgets for future acquisitions, capital expenditures, dividend payments, loan repayments and other expenditures to account for unexpected changes in revenues, and any decreases in premium rates may adversely affect the results of our operations.

In addition, there have been and may continue to be various trends in the insurance industry toward alternative insurance markets including, among other things, greater levels of self-insurance, captives, rent-a-captives, risk retention groups and non-insurance capital markets-based solutions to traditional insurance. While, historically, we have been able to participate in certain of these activities on behalf of our customers and obtain fee revenue for such services, there can be no assurance that we will realize revenues and profitability as favorable as those realized from our traditional brokerage activities. Our ability to generate premium-based commission revenue may also be challenged by the growing desire of some clients to compensate brokers based upon flat fees rather than variable commission rates. This could negatively impact us because fees are generally not indexed for inflation and do not automatically increase with premium as does commission-based compensation.

We face significant competitive pressures in each of our businesses.

The insurance brokerage and service business is highly competitive and many insurance brokerage and service organizations, as well as individuals, actively compete with us in one or more areas of our business around the world. We compete with three firms in the global risk management and brokerage markets that have revenues significantly larger than ours. In addition, various other competing firms that operate nationally or that are strong in a particular country, region or locality may have, in that country, region or locality, an office with revenues as large as or larger than those of our corresponding local office. Our risk management operation also faces significant competition from stand-alone firms as well as divisions of larger firms.

We believe that the primary factors in determining our competitive position with other organizations in our industry are the quality of the services rendered and the overall costs to our clients. Losing business to competitors offering similar products at lower prices or having other competitive advantages would adversely affect our business.

In addition, any increase in competition due to new legislative or industry developments could adversely affect us. These developments include:

 

   

Increased capital-raising by insurance underwriting companies, which could result in new capital in the industry, which in turn may lead to lower insurance premiums and commissions;

 

   

Insurance companies selling insurance directly to insureds without the involvement of a broker or other intermediary;

 

9


Table of Contents
   

Changes in our business compensation model as a result of regulatory developments (for example, the 2010 Health Care Reform Legislation);

 

   

Federal and state governments establishing programs to provide health insurance or, in certain cases, property insurance in catastrophe-prone areas or other alternative market types of coverage, that compete with, or completely replace, insurance products offered by insurance carriers; and

 

   

Increased competition from new market participants such as banks, accounting firms and consulting firms offering risk management or insurance brokerage services.

New competition as a result of these or other competitive or industry developments could cause the demand for our products and services to decrease, which could in turn adversely affect our results of operations and financial condition.

We have historically acquired large numbers of insurance brokers, benefits consulting firms and risk management firms. We may not be able to continue such an acquisition strategy in the future and there are risks associated with such acquisitions, which could adversely affect our growth and results of operations.

Historically, we have acquired large numbers of insurance brokers, benefits consulting firms and risk management firms. Our acquisition program has been an important part of our historical growth and we believe that similar acquisition activity will be important to maintaining comparable growth in the future. Failure to successfully identify and complete acquisitions likely would result in us achieving slower growth. Continuing consolidation in our industry and growing interest in acquiring insurance brokers on the part of private equity firms and private equity-backed consolidators could make it more difficult for us to identify appropriate targets and could make them more expensive. Even if we are able to identify appropriate acquisition targets, we may not be able to execute transactions on favorable terms or integrate targets in a manner that allows us to realize the benefits we have historically experienced from acquisitions. Our ability to finance and integrate acquisitions may also decrease if we complete a greater number of large acquisitions than we have historically.

Post-acquisition risks include those relating to retention of personnel, entry into unfamiliar markets, unanticipated contingencies or liabilities (such as violations of sanctions laws or anti-corruption laws including the FCPA and U.K. Bribery Act) tax and accounting issues, and integration difficulties, relating to accounting, information technology, human resources, or organizational culture and fit, some or all of which could have an adverse effect on our results of operations and growth. Post-acquisition deterioration of targets could also result in lower or negative earnings contribution and/or goodwill impairment charges.

We own interests in firms where we do not exercise management control (such as Casanueva Perez S.A.P. de C.V. (Grupo CP) in Mexico) and are therefore unable to direct or manage the business to realize the anticipated benefits, including mitigation of risks, that could be achieved through full integration.

Our future success depends, in part, on our ability to attract and retain experienced and qualified personnel.

We believe that our future success depends, in part, on our ability to attract and retain experienced personnel, including our senior management, brokers and other key personnel. In addition, we could be adversely affected if we fail to adequately plan for the succession of members of our senior management team. The insurance brokerage industry has experienced intense competition for the services of leading brokers, and we have lost key brokers to competitors in the past. The loss of our chief executive officer or any of our other senior managers, brokers or other key personnel (including the key personnel that manage our interests in our IRC Section 45 investments), or our inability to identify, recruit and retain such personnel, could materially and adversely affect our business, operating results and financial condition.

Our growing international operations expose us to risks different than those we face in the U.S.

We conduct a growing portion of our operations outside the U.S., including in countries where the risk of political and economic uncertainty is relatively greater than that present in the U.S. and more stable countries. Adverse geopolitical or economic conditions may temporarily or permanently disrupt our operations in these countries. For example, we have operations in India to provide certain back-office services. To date, the dispute between India and Pakistan involving the Kashmir region, incidents of terrorism in India and general geopolitical uncertainties have not adversely affected our operations in India. However, such factors could potentially affect our operations there in the future. Should our access to these services be disrupted, our business, operating results and financial condition could be adversely affected.

Operating outside the U.S. may also present other risks that are different from, or greater than, the risks we face doing comparable business in the U.S. These include, among others, risks relating to:

 

   

Maintaining awareness of and complying with a wide variety of labor practices and foreign laws, including those relating to export and import duties, environmental policies and privacy issues, as well as laws and regulations applicable to U.S. business operations abroad. These include rules relating to trade sanctions administered by the U.S. Office of Foreign Assets Control, the European Union and the United Nations, trade sanction laws such as the Iran Threat Reduction and Syria Human Rights Act of 2012, the requirements of the FCPA and other anti-bribery and corruption rules and requirements in the countries in which we operate (such as the U.K. Bribery Act), as well as unexpected changes in such regulatory requirements and laws;

 

10


Table of Contents
   

Difficulties in staffing and managing foreign operations;

 

   

Less flexible employee relationships, which may limit our ability to prohibit employees from competing with us after their employment, and may make it more difficult and expensive to terminate their employment;

 

   

Political and economic instability (including the potential dissolution of the Euro, acts of terrorism and outbreaks of war);

 

   

Coordinating our communications and logistics across geographic distances and multiple time zones, including during times of crisis management;

 

   

Adverse trade policies, and adverse changes to any of the policies of the U.S. or any of the foreign jurisdictions in which we operate;

 

   

Adverse changes in tax rates or discriminatory or confiscatory taxation in foreign jurisdictions;

 

   

Legal or political constraints on our ability to maintain or increase prices;

 

   

Cash balances held in foreign banks and institutions where governments have not specifically enacted formal guarantee programs; and

 

   

Governmental restrictions on the transfer of funds to us from our operations outside the U.S.

If any of these developments occur, our results of operations and financial condition could be adversely affected.

We face a variety of risks in our risk management operations that are distinct from those we face in our brokerage operations.

Our risk management operations face a variety of risks distinct from those faced by our brokerage operations, including the risk that:

 

   

The favorable trend among both insurers and insureds toward outsourcing various types of claims administration and risk management services will reverse or slow, causing our revenues or revenue growth to decline;

 

   

Concentration of large amounts of revenue with certain clients results in greater exposure to the potential negative effects of changes in management at such clients or changes in state government policies, in the case of our government-entity clients;

 

   

Contracting terms will become less favorable or that the margins on our services will decrease due to increased competition, regulatory constraints or other developments;

 

   

We will not be able to satisfy regulatory requirements related to third party administrators or that regulatory developments (including unanticipated regulatory developments relating to security and data privacy outside the United States) will impose additional burdens, costs or business restrictions that make our business less profitable;

 

   

Continued economic weakness or a slow-down in economic activity could lead to a continued reduction in the number of claims we process;

 

   

If we do not control our labor and technology costs, we may be unable to remain competitive in the marketplace and profitably fulfill our existing contracts (other than those that provide cost-plus or other margin protection);

 

   

We may be unable to develop further efficiencies in our claims-handling business if we fail to make adequate improvements in technology or operations; and

 

   

Insurance companies or certain insurance consumers may create in-house servicing capabilities that compete with our third party administration and other administration, servicing and risk management products.

If any of these developments occur, our results of operations and financial condition could be adversely affected.

Contingent and supplemental commissions we receive from insurance companies are less predictable than standard commissions, and any decrease in the amount of these kinds of commissions we receive could adversely affect our results of operations.

A portion of our revenues consists of contingent and supplemental commissions we receive from insurance companies. Contingent commissions are paid by insurance companies based upon the profitability, volume and/or growth of the business placed with such companies during the prior year. Supplemental commissions are commissions paid by insurance companies that are established annually in advance based on historical performance criteria. If, due to the current economic environment or for any other reason, we are unable to meet insurance companies’ profitability, volume and/or growth thresholds, and/or insurance companies increase their estimate of loss reserves (over which we have no control), actual contingent commissions and/or supplemental commissions we receive could be less than anticipated, which could adversely affect our results of operations.

 

11


Table of Contents

Sustained increases in the cost of employee benefits could reduce our profitability.

The cost of current employees’ medical and other benefits, as well as pension retirement benefits and postretirement medical benefits under our legacy defined benefit plans, substantially affects our profitability. In the past, we have occasionally experienced significant increases in these costs as a result of macro-economic factors beyond our control, including increases in health care costs, declines in investment returns on pension assets and changes in discount rates used to calculate pension and related liabilities. A significant decrease in the value of our defined benefit pension plan assets or decreases in the interest rates used to discount the pension plans’ liabilities could cause an increase in pension plan costs in future years. Although we have actively sought to control increases in these costs, we can make no assurance that we will succeed in limiting future cost increases, and continued upward pressure in these costs could reduce our profitability.

If we are unable to apply technology effectively in driving value for our clients through technology-based solutions or gain internal efficiencies and effective internal controls through the application of technology and related tools, our client relationships, growth strategy, compliance programs and operating results could be adversely affected.

Our future success depends, in part, on our ability to develop and implement technology solutions that anticipate and keep pace with rapid and continuing changes in technology, industry standards, client preferences and internal control standards. We may not be successful in anticipating or responding to these developments on a timely and cost-effective basis and our ideas may not be accepted in the marketplace. Additionally, the effort to gain technological expertise and develop new technologies in our business requires us to incur significant expenses. For example, certain of our competitors have launched consulting operations that leverage global insurance placement data. If we cannot offer new technologies as quickly as our competitors, or if our competitors develop more cost-effective technologies or product offerings, we could experience a material adverse effect on our client relationships, growth strategy, compliance programs and operating results.

Our inability to recover successfully should we experience a disaster, material cybersecurity attack or other significant disruption to business continuity could have a material adverse effect on our operations.

Our ability to conduct business may be adversely affected, even in the short-term, by a disruption in the infrastructure that supports our business and the communities where we are located. For example, our risk management segment is highly dependent on the continued and efficient functioning of RISX-FACS®, our proprietary risk management information system, to provide clients with insurance claim settlement and administration services. Disruptions could be caused by, among other things, restricted physical site access, terrorist activities, disease pandemics, material cybersecurity attacks, or outages to electrical, communications or other services used by our company, our employees or third parties with whom we conduct business. We have certain disaster recovery procedures in place and insurance to protect against such contingencies. However, such procedures may not be effective and any insurance or recovery procedures may not continue to be available at reasonable prices and may not address all such losses or compensate us for the possible loss of clients or increase in claims and lawsuits directed against us because of any period during which we are unable to provide services. Our inability to successfully recover should we experience a disaster or other significant disruption to business continuity could have a material adverse effect on our operations.

Regulatory, Legal and Accounting Risks

We are subject to regulation worldwide. If we fail to comply with regulatory requirements or if regulations change in a way that adversely affects our operations, we may not be able to conduct our business or may be less profitable.

Many of our activities are subject to regulatory supervision, including insurance industry regulation, Federal and state employment regulation and regulations promulgated by regulatory bodies such as the Securities and Exchange Commission (SEC) and Department of Justice (DOJ) and Internal Revenue Service (IRS) in the U.S., and the Financial Services Authority (FSA) in the U.K. Such regulations could reduce our profitability or growth by increasing the costs of compliance, restricting the products or services we sell, the markets we enter, the methods by which we sell our products and services, or the prices we can charge for our services and the form of compensation we can accept from our clients, carriers and third parties. As our operations grow around the world, it is increasingly difficult to monitor and enforce regulatory compliance across the organization. A compliance failure by even one of our smallest branches could lead to litigation and/or disciplinary actions that may include compensating clients for loss, the imposition of penalties and the revocation of our authorization to operate. In all such cases, we would also likely incur significant internal investigation costs.

In addition, changes in legislation or regulations and actions by regulators, including changes in administration and enforcement policies, could from time to time require operational changes that could result in lost revenues or higher costs or hinder our ability to operate our business. For example, we offer captive design and management services and group captive development services, and expect to be able to continue offering such services. The National Association of Insurance Commissioners (NAIC) has established a subgroup to study the use of captives and special purpose vehicles to transfer insurance risk in relation to existing state laws and regulations. Any action by Federal, state or other regulators that adversely affects our ability to offer services in relation to captives, either retroactively or prospectively, could have an adverse effect on our results of operations. Additionally, the method by which insurance brokers are compensated has received substantial scrutiny in the past decade because of the potential for conflicts of interest. Adverse regulatory developments regarding the forms of compensation we can receive (for example, continent commissions), could adversely affect our results of operations and financial condition.

 

12


Table of Contents

We could be adversely affected by violations or alleged violations of the FCPA, the U.K. Bribery Act or other anti-corruption laws.

The FCPA, U.K. Bribery Act and other anti-corruption laws generally prohibit companies and their intermediaries from making improper payments (to foreign officials and otherwise) and require companies to keep accurate books and records and maintain appropriate internal controls. Our training program and policies mandate compliance with such laws. We operate in some parts of the world that have experienced governmental corruption to some degree, and, in certain circumstances, strict compliance with anti-bribery laws may conflict with local customs and practices. In recent years, two of the five publicly traded insurance brokerage firms were investigated in the U.K. by the FSA, and one was investigated in the U.S. by the SEC and DOJ, for improper payments to foreign officials. These firms paid significant settlements and undertook internal investigations. If we are alleged to have violated or found to be liable for violations of anti-corruption laws (either due to our own acts or our inadvertence, or due to the acts or inadvertence of others, including employees of our third party partners or agents), we could be subject to civil and criminal penalties or other sanctions, incur significant internal investigation costs and suffer reputational harm.

Our business could be negatively impacted if we are unable to adapt our services to changes resulting from the 2010 Health Care Reform Legislation.

The 2010 Health Care Reform Legislation, among other things, increases the level of regulatory complexity for companies that offer health and welfare benefits to their employees, and continues to be amended through regulations issued by various government agencies. Many clients of our brokerage segment purchase health and welfare products for their employees and, therefore, are impacted by the 2010 Health Care Reform Legislation. We have made significant investments in product and knowledge development to assist clients as they navigate the complex requirements of this legislation. Depending on future changes to health legislation, these investments may not yield returns. In addition, if we are unable to adapt our services to changes resulting from this law and any subsequent regulations, our ability to grow our business or to provide effective services, particularly in our employee benefits consulting business, will be negatively impacted. In addition, if our clients reduce the role or extent of employer sponsored health care in response to this law, particularly the “employer mandate” scheduled to enter into effect in January 2015, our results of operations could be adversely impacted.

We are subject to a number of contingencies and legal proceedings which, if determined unfavorably to us, would adversely affect our financial results.

We are subject to numerous claims, tax assessments, lawsuits and proceedings that arise in the ordinary course of business. Such claims, lawsuits and other proceedings could, for example, include claims for damages based on allegations that our employees or sub-agents improperly failed to procure coverage, report claims on behalf of clients, provide insurance companies with complete and accurate information relating to the risks being insured, provide clients with appropriate consulting and claims handling services, or appropriately apply funds that we hold for our clients on a fiduciary basis. We have established provisions against these potential matters that we believe are adequate in light of current information and legal advice, and we adjust such provisions from time to time based on current material developments. The damages claimed in these matters are or may be substantial, including, in many instances, claims for punitive, treble or extraordinary damages. It is possible that, if the outcomes of these contingencies and legal proceedings were not favorable to us, it could materially adversely affect our future financial results. In addition, our results of operations, financial condition or liquidity may be adversely affected if, in the future, our insurance coverage proves to be inadequate or unavailable or we experience an increase in liabilities for which we self-insure. We have purchased errors and omissions insurance and other insurance to provide protection against losses that arise in such matters. Accruals for these items, net of insurance receivables, when applicable, have been provided to the extent that losses are deemed probable and are reasonably estimable. These accruals and receivables are adjusted from time to time as current developments warrant.

As more fully described in Note 13 to our consolidated financial statements, we are subject to a number of legal proceedings, regulatory actions and other contingencies. An adverse outcome in connection with one or more of these matters could have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations or financial condition in any given quarterly or annual period. In addition, regardless of any eventual monetary costs, these matters could expose us to negative publicity, reputational damage, harm to our client or employee relationships, or diversion of personnel and management resources, which could adversely affect our ability to recruit quality brokers and other significant employees to our business, and otherwise adversely affect our results of operations.

If our clients are not satisfied with our services, we may face additional cost, loss of profit opportunities and damage to our professional reputation.

We depend, to a large extent, on our relationships with our clients and our reputation for high-quality brokerage and risk management services, so that we can understand our clients’ needs and deliver solutions and services that are tailored to their needs. If a client is not satisfied with our services, it may be more damaging to our business than to other businesses and could

 

13


Table of Contents

cause us to incur additional costs and impair profitability. Many of our clients are businesses that band together in industry groups and/or trade associations and actively share information amongst themselves about the quality of service they receive from their vendors. Accordingly, poor service to one client may negatively impact our relationships with multiple other clients.

The nature of much of our work, especially our actuarial services in our benefits consulting business, involves assumptions and estimates concerning future events, the actual outcome of which we cannot know with certainty in advance. Similarly, in our institutional investment consulting and our retirement services consulting businesses, we may be measured based on our track record regarding judgments and advice on investments that are susceptible to influences unknown at the time the advice was given. In addition, we could make computational, software programming or data entry or management errors. A client may nonetheless claim it suffered losses due to reliance on our consulting advice. In addition to the risks of liability exposure and increased costs of defense and insurance premiums, claims arising from our professional services may produce publicity that could hurt our reputation and business and adversely affect our ability to secure new business.

Improper disclosure of personal data could result in legal liability or harm our reputation.

One of our significant responsibilities is to maintain the security and privacy of our clients’ confidential and proprietary information and the personal data of their employees and other benefit plan participants. We maintain policies, procedures and technological safeguards designed to protect the security and privacy of this information from threats such as a cybersecurity attack. Nonetheless, we cannot entirely eliminate the risk of improper access to or disclosure of personally identifiable information. Such disclosure could harm our reputation and subject us to liability under our contracts and laws that protect personal data, resulting in increased costs or loss of revenue. In the past, we have experienced attempts to wrongfully access our computer and information systems, which, if successful, could have resulted in harm to our business. Our systems were successful in identifying the risk and preventing unauthorized access, and management is not aware of a cybersecurity incident that has had a material effect on our operations. However, there can be no assurance that cybersecurity incidents that could have a material impact on our business will not occur.

Data privacy is subject to frequently changing rules and regulations that sometimes conflict among the various jurisdictions and countries in which we provide services, and may be more stringent in some jurisdictions outside the U.S. Our failure to adhere to or successfully implement processes in response to changing regulatory requirements in this area could result in legal liability, fines and penalties, and could damage our reputation.

Significant changes in foreign exchange rates may adversely affect our results of operations.

Some of our foreign subsidiaries receive revenues or incur obligations in currencies that differ from their functional currencies. We must also translate the financial results of our foreign subsidiaries into U.S. dollars. Although we have used foreign currency hedging strategies in the past and currently have some in place, such risks cannot be eliminated entirely, and significant changes in exchange rates may adversely affect our results of operations.

Changes in our accounting estimates and assumptions could negatively affect our financial position and operating results.

We prepare our financial statements in accordance with U.S. generally accepted accounting principles (which we refer to as GAAP). These accounting principles require us to make estimates and assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities, and the disclosure of contingent assets and liabilities at the date of our consolidated financial statements. We are also required to make certain judgments that affect the reported amounts of revenues and expenses during each reporting period. We periodically evaluate our estimates and assumptions, including those relating to the valuation of goodwill and other intangible assets, investments (including our IRC Section 45 investments), income taxes, stock-based compensation, claims handling obligations, retirement plans, litigation and contingencies. We base our estimates on historical experience and various assumptions that we believe to be reasonable based on specific circumstances. Actual results could differ from these estimates. Additionally, changes in accounting standards could increase costs to the organization and could have an adverse impact on our future financial position and results of operations.

Risks Relating to our Investments, Debt and Common Stock

Our clean energy investments are subject to various risks and uncertainties.

We have invested in clean energy operations capable of producing refined coal that we believe qualify for tax credits under IRC Section 45.

See Note 12 to our consolidated financial statements for a description of these investments. Our ability to generate returns and avoid write-offs in connection with these investments is subject to various risks and uncertainties. These include, but are not limited to, the risks and uncertainties as set forth below.

 

   

Availability of the tax credits under IRC Section 45. Our ability to claim tax credits under IRC Section 45 depends upon the operations in which we have invested satisfying certain ongoing conditions set forth in IRC Section 45. These include, among others, the emissions reduction, “qualifying technology”, and “placed-in-service” requirements of IRC Section 45, as well as the requirement that at least one of the operations’ owners qualifies as a “producer” of refined

 

14


Table of Contents
 

coal. While we have received some degree of confirmation from the IRS relating to our ability to claim these tax credits, the IRS could ultimately determine that the operations have not satisfied, or have not continued to satisfy, the conditions set forth in IRC Section 45. Additionally, Congress could modify or repeal IRC Section 45 and remove the tax credits retroactively.

 

   

Business risks. We are working to negotiate and finalize arrangements with potential co-investors for the purchase of equity stakes in one or more of the operations that are not currently producing refined coal. If no satisfactory arrangements can be reached with these potential co-investors, or if in the future any one of our co-investors leaves a project, we could have difficulty finding replacements in a timely manner. We could also be exposed to risk due to our lack of control over the operations if future developments, for example a regulatory change affecting public and private companies differently, causes our interests and those of our co-investors to diverge. Finally, our partners responsible for operation and management could fail to run the operations in compliance with IRC Section 45. If any of these developments occur, our investment returns may be negatively impacted.

 

   

Operational risks. Chem-Mod’s multi-pollutant reduction technologies (The Chem-ModTM Solution) require chemicals that may not be readily available in the marketplace at reasonable costs. Utilities that use the technologies could be idled for various reasons, including operational or environmental problems at the plants or in the boilers, disruptions in the supply or transportation of coal, revocation of their Chem-Mod technologies environmental permits, labor strikes, force majeure events such as hurricanes, or terrorist attacks, any of which could halt or impede the operations. Long-term operations using Chem-Mod’s multi-pollutant reduction technologies could also lead to unforeseen technical or other problems not evident in the short- or medium-term. A serious injury or death of a worker connected with the production of refined coal using Chem-Mod’s technologies could expose the operations to material liabilities, jeopardizing our investment, and could lead to reputational harm. In the event of any such operational problems, we may not be able to take full advantage of the tax credits.

 

   

Market demand for coal. When the price of natural gas and/or oil declines relative to that of coal, some utilities may choose to burn natural gas or oil instead of coal. Market demand for coal may also decline as a result of an economic slowdown and a corresponding decline in the use of electricity. Sustained low natural gas prices may also cause utilities to phase out or close existing coal-fired power plants. If utilities burn less coal or eliminate coal in the production of electricity, the availability of the tax credits would also be reduced.

 

   

Incompatible coal. If utilities purchase coal of a quality or type incompatible with their boilers and operations, treating such coal through a commercial refined coal plant could magnify the negative impacts of burning such coal. As a result, refined coal plants at such utilities may be removed from production until the incompatible coal has all been burned, which could cause us to be unable to take full advantage of the tax credits.

 

   

IRC Section 45 phase out provisions. IRC Section 45 contains phase out provisions based upon the market price of coal, such that, if the price of coal rises to specified levels, we could lose some or all of the tax credits we expect to receive from these investments.

 

   

Environmental concerns regarding coal. Environmental concerns about greenhouse gases, toxic wastewater discharges and the potential hazardous nature of coal combustion waste could lead to regulations that discourage the burning of coal. For example, such regulations could mandate that electric power generating companies purchase a minimum amount of power from renewable energy sources such as wind, hydroelectric, solar and geothermal. This could result in utilities burning less coal, which would reduce the generation of tax credits.

 

   

Moving a commercial refined coal plant. Changes in circumstances, such as those described above, may cause a commercial refined coal plant to be moved to a different power generation facility, which could require us to invest additional capital.

 

   

Demand for commercial refined coal plants. The implementation of environmental regulations regarding certain pollution control and permitting requirements has been delayed from time to time due to various lawsuits. The uncertainty created by litigation and reconsiderations of rule-making by the Environmental Protection Agency could negatively impact power generational facilities’ demand for commercial refined coal plants, should we need to move them as described above.

 

   

Intellectual property risks. Other companies may make claims of intellectual property infringement with respect to The Chem-Mod™ Solution. Such intellectual property claims, with or without merit, could require that Chem-Mod (or we and our investment and operational partners) obtain a license to use the intellectual property, which might not be obtainable on favorable terms, if at all. If Chem-Mod (or we and our investment and operational partners) cannot defend such claims or obtain necessary licenses on reasonable terms, the operations may be precluded from using The Chem-Mod™ Solution.

 

   

Strategic alternatives risk. While we currently expect to continue to hold at least a portion of these refined coal investments, if for any reason in the future we decide to sell more of our interests, the discount rate on future cash flows could be excessive, and could result in an impairment on our investment.

 

15


Table of Contents

The IRC Section 45 operations in which we have invested and the by-products from such operations may result in environmental and product liability claims and environmental compliance costs.

The construction and operation of the IRC Section 45 operations are subject to Federal, state and local laws, regulations and potential liabilities arising under or relating to the protection or preservation of the environment, natural resources and human health and safety. Such laws and regulations generally require the operations and/or the utilities at which the operations are located to obtain and comply with various environmental registrations, licenses, permits, inspections and other approvals. Such laws and regulations also impose liability, without regard to fault or the legality of a party’s conduct, on certain entities that are considered to have contributed to, or are otherwise involved in, the release or threatened release of hazardous substances into the environment. Such hazardous substances could be released as a result of burning refined coal produced using The Chem-Mod™ Solution in a number of ways, including air emissions, waste water, and by-products such as fly ash. One party may, under certain circumstances, be required to bear more than its share or the entire share of investigation and cleanup costs at a site if payments or participation cannot be obtained from other responsible parties. By using The Chem-Mod™ Solution at locations owned and operated by others, we and our partners may be exposed to the risk of becoming liable for environmental damage we may have had little, if any, involvement in creating. Such risk remains even after production ceases at an operation to the extent the environmental damage can be traced to the types of chemicals or compounds used or operations conducted in connection with The Chem-Mod™ Solution. For example, we and our partners could face the risk of product and environmental liability claims related to concrete incorporating fly ash produced using The Chem-Mod™ Solution. No assurances can be given that contractual arrangements and precautions taken to ensure assumption of these risks by facility owners or operators will result in that facility owner or operator accepting full responsibility for any environmental damage. It is also not uncommon for private claims by third parties alleging contamination to also include claims for personal injury, property damage, diminution of property or similar claims. Furthermore, many environmental, health and safety laws authorize citizen suits, permitting third parties to make claims for violations of laws or permits and force compliance. Our insurance may not cover all environmental risk and costs or may not provide sufficient coverage in the event of an environmental claim. If significant uninsured losses arise from environmental damage or product liability claims, or if the costs of environmental compliance increase for any reason, our results of operations and financial condition could be adversely affected.

We have historically benefited from IRC Section 29 tax credits and that law expired on December 31, 2007. The disallowance of IRC Section 29 tax credits would likely cause a material loss.

The law permitting us to claim IRC Section 29 tax credits related to our synthetic coal operations expired on December 31, 2007. We believe our claim for IRC Section 29 tax credits in 2007 and prior years is in accordance with IRC Section 29 and four private letter rulings previously obtained by IRC Section 29-related limited liability companies in which we had an interest. We understand these private letter rulings are consistent with those issued to other taxpayers and have received no indication from the IRS that it will seek to revoke or modify them. However, while our synthetic coal operations are not currently under audit, the IRS could place those operations under audit and an adverse outcome may cause a material loss or cause us to be subject to liability under indemnification obligations related to prior sales of partnership interests in partnerships claiming IRC Section 29 tax credits. For additional information about the potential negative effects of adverse tax audits and related indemnification contingencies, see the discussion on IRC Section 29 tax credits included in “Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations.”

We are exposed to various risks relating to losses on investments held by our corporate segment.

Our corporate segment holds a variety of investments. These investments are subject to risk of loss due to a variety of causes, including general overall economic conditions, the effects of changes in interest rates, various regulatory issues, credit risk, potential litigation, tax audits and disputes, failure to monetize in an effective and/or cost-efficient manner and poor operating results. Any of these consequences may diminish the value of our invested assets and adversely affect our net worth and profitability. Additionally, our cash holdings, including cash held in our fiduciary capacity, are subject to the credit, liquidity and other risks faced by our financial institution counterparties.

The agreements and instruments governing our debt contain restrictions and limitations that could significantly impact our ability to operate our business.

The agreements governing our debt contain covenants that, among other things, restrict our ability to dispose of assets, incur additional debt, prepay other debt or amend other debt instruments, pay dividends, engage in certain asset sales, mergers, acquisitions or similar transactions, create liens on assets, engage in certain transactions with affiliates, change our business or make investments.

The restrictions in the agreements governing our debt may prevent us from taking actions that we believe would be in the best interest of our business and our stockholders and may make it difficult for us to execute our business strategy successfully or effectively compete with companies that are not similarly restricted. We may also incur future debt obligations that might subject us to additional or more restrictive covenants that could affect our financial and operational flexibility, including our ability to pay dividends. We cannot make any assurances that we will be able to refinance our debt or obtain additional financing on terms acceptable to us, or at all.

 

16


Table of Contents

A failure to comply with the restrictions under the agreements governing our debt could result in a default under the financing obligations or could require us to obtain waivers from our lenders for failure to comply with these restrictions. The occurrence of a default that remains uncured or the inability to secure a necessary consent or waiver could cause our obligations with respect to our debt to be accelerated and have a material adverse effect on our financial condition and results of operations.

In the event we issue common stock as consideration for certain acquisitions we may make, we could dilute share ownership.

We grow our business organically as well as through acquisitions. One method of acquiring companies or otherwise funding our corporate activities is through the issuance of additional equity securities. Should we issue additional equity securities, such issuances could have the effect of diluting our earnings per share as well as existing stockholders’ individual ownership percentages in our company.

Volatility of the price of our common stock could adversely affect our stockholders.

The market price of our common stock could fluctuate significantly as a result of:

 

   

General economic and political conditions such as recessions, economic downturns and acts of war or terrorism;

 

   

Quarterly variations in our operating results;

 

   

Seasonality of our business cycle;

 

   

Changes in the market’s expectations about our operating results;

 

   

Our operating results failing to meet the expectation of securities analysts or investors in a particular period;

 

   

Changes in financial estimates and recommendations by securities analysts concerning us or the financial services industry in general;

 

   

Operating and stock price performance of other companies that investors deem comparable to us;

 

   

News reports relating to trends in our markets, including any expectations regarding an upcoming “hard” or “soft” market;

 

   

Changes in laws and regulations affecting our business;

 

   

Material announcements by us or our competitors;

 

   

The impact or perceived impact of developments relating to our investments, including the possible perception by securities analysts or investors that such investments divert management attention from our core operations;

 

   

Quarter-to-quarter volatility in the earnings impact of IRC Section 45 tax credits from our clean energy investments, due to the application of accounting standards applicable to the recognition of tax credits; and

 

   

Sales of substantial amounts of common shares by our directors, executive officers or significant stockholders or the perception that such sales could occur.

Shareholder class action lawsuits may be instituted against us following a period of volatility in our stock price. Any such litigation could result in substantial cost and a diversion of management’s attention and resources.

Item 1B. Unresolved Staff Comments.

Not applicable.

Item 2. Properties.

The executive offices of our corporate segment and certain subsidiary and branch facilities of our brokerage and risk management segments are located at Two Pierce Place, Itasca, Illinois, where we lease approximately 306,000 square feet of space, or approximately 60% of the building. The lease commitment on this property expires on February 28, 2018.

Elsewhere, we generally operate in leased premises related to the facilities of our brokerage and risk management operations. We prefer to lease office space rather than own real estate. Certain of our office space leases have options permitting renewals for additional periods. In addition to minimum fixed rentals, a number of our leases contain annual escalation clauses generally related to increases in an inflation index. See Note 13 to our 2013 consolidated financial statements for information with respect to our lease commitments as of December 31, 2013.

Item 3. Legal Proceedings.

Not applicable.

 

17


Table of Contents

Item 4. Mine Safety Disclosures.

Not applicable.

Executive Officers

Our executive officers are as follows:

 

Name

   Age     

Position and Year First Elected

J. Patrick Gallagher, Jr.      61       Chairman since 2006, President since 1990, Chief Executive Officer since 1995
Walter D. Bay      50       Corporate Vice President, General Counsel, Secretary since 2007
Richard C. Cary      51       Controller since 1997, Chief Accounting Officer since 2001
James W. Durkin, Jr.      64       Corporate Vice President, President of our Employee Benefit Brokerage Operation since 1985
Thomas J. Gallagher      55       Corporate Vice President since 2001, Chairman of our International Brokerage Operation since 2010
James S. Gault      61       Corporate Vice President since 1992, President of our Retail Property/Casualty Brokerage Operation since 2002
Douglas K. Howell      52       Corporate Vice President, Chief Financial Officer since 2003
Scott R. Hudson      52       Corporate Vice President and President of our Risk Management Operation since 2010
Susan E. McGrath      46       Corporate Vice President, Chief Human Resource Officer since 2007
David E. McGurn, Jr.      59       Corporate Vice President since 1993, President of our Wholesale Brokerage Operation since 2001

With the exception of Mr. Hudson, we have employed each such person principally in management capacities for more than the past five years. All executive officers are appointed annually and serve at the pleasure of our board of directors.

Prior to joining us on January 25, 2010, Mr. Hudson was a Director in the Insurance Practice of Bridge Strategy Group LLC, a consulting firm he co-founded in 1998. Prior to that, Mr. Hudson worked as a business consultant specializing in the insurance and financial services industry at Andersen Consulting LLP (now known as Accenture), and in senior roles at Information Consulting Group, McKinsey & Co. and Renaissance Worldwide.

Part II

Item 5. Market for the Registrant’s Common Equity, Related Stockholder Matters and Issuer Purchases of Equity Securities.

Our common stock is listed on the New York Stock Exchange, trading under the symbol “AJG.” The following table sets forth information as to the price range of our common stock for the two-year period from January 1, 2012 through December 31, 2013 and the dividends declared per common share for such period. The table reflects the range of high and low sales prices per share as reported on the New York Stock Exchange composite listing.

 

Quarterly Periods

   High      Low      Dividends
Declared
per
Common
Share
 

2013

        

First

   $ 41.31       $ 34.97       $ .35   

Second

     45.87         40.51         .35   

Third

     45.89         41.11         .35   

Fourth

     48.49         43.57         .35   

2012

        

First

   $ 36.33       $ 32.01       $ .34   

Second

     38.24         33.75         .34   

Third

     37.56         34.46         .34   

Fourth

     36.99         34.20         .34   

 

18


Table of Contents

As of January 31, 2014, there were approximately 1,000 holders of record of our common stock.

(c) Issuer Purchases of Equity Securities

The following table shows the purchases of our common stock made by or on behalf of Gallagher or any “affiliated purchaser” (as such term is defined in Rule 10b-18(a)(3) under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended) of Gallagher for each fiscal month in the three-month period ended December 31, 2013:

 

Period

   Total
Number of
Shares
Purchased (1)
     Average
Price Paid
per Share (2)
     Total Number of
Shares Purchased
as Part of Publicly
Announced Plans
or Programs (3)
     Maximum Number
of Shares that May
Yet be Purchased
Under the Plans

or Programs (3)
 

October 1 through October 31, 2013

     44       $ 45.92         —           10,000,000   

November 1 through November 30, 2013

     50         47.09         —           10,000,000   

December 1 through December 31, 2013

     17,219         45.96         —           10,000,000   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

Total

     17,313       $ 45.97         —        
  

 

 

       

 

 

    

 

(1) Amounts in this column represent shares of our common stock purchased by the trustees of rabbi trusts established under our Deferred Equity Participation Plan (which we refer to as the Age 62 Plan), our Deferred Cash Participation Plan (which we refer to as the DCPP) and our Supplemental Savings and Thrift Plan (which we refer to as the Supplemental Plan), respectively. The Age 62 Plan is an unfunded, non-qualified deferred compensation plan that generally provides for distributions to certain of our key executives when they reach age 62 or upon or after their actual retirement. See Note 9 to the consolidated financial statements in this report for more information regarding the Age 62 Plan. The DCPP is an unfunded, non-qualified deferred compensation plan for certain key employees, other than executive officers, that generally provides for distributions no sooner than five years from the date of awards. Under the terms of the Age 62 Plan and the DCPP, we may contribute cash to the rabbi trust and instruct the trustee to acquire a specified number of shares of our common stock on the open market or in privately negotiated transactions based on participant elections. In the fourth quarter of 2013, we instructed the rabbi trustee for the Age 62 Plan and the DCPP to reinvest dividends paid into the plans in our common stock. The Supplemental Plan is an unfunded, non-qualified deferred compensation plan that allows certain highly compensated employees to defer amounts, including company match amounts, on a before-tax basis. Under the terms of the Supplemental Plan, all cash deferrals and company match amounts may be deemed invested, at the employee’s election, in a number of investment options that include various mutual funds, an annuity product and a fund representing our common stock. When an employee elects to deem his or her amounts under the Supplemental Plan invested in the fund representing our common stock, the trustee of the rabbi trust purchases the number of shares of our common stock equivalent to the amount deemed invested in the fund representing our common stock. We established the rabbi trusts for the Age 62 Plan, the DCPP and the Supplemental Plan to assist us in discharging our deferred compensation obligations under these plans. All assets of the rabbi trusts, including any shares of our common stock purchased by the trustees, remain, at all times, assets of the Company, subject to the claims of our creditors. The terms of the Age 62 Plan, the DCPP and the Supplemental Plan do not provide for a specified limit on the number of shares of common stock that may be purchased by the respective trustees of the rabbi trusts.
(2) The average price paid per share is calculated on a settlement basis and does not include commissions.
(3) We have a common stock repurchase plan that the board of directors adopted on May 10, 1988 and has periodically amended since that date to authorize additional shares for repurchase (the last amendment was on January 24, 2008). We did not repurchase any shares of our common stock under the repurchase plan during the fourth quarter of 2013. The repurchase plan has no expiration date and we are under no commitment or obligation to repurchase any particular amount of our common stock under the plan. At our discretion, we may suspend the repurchase plan at any time.

 

19


Table of Contents

Item 6. Selected Financial Data.

The following selected consolidated financial data for each of the five years in the period ended December 31, 2013 have been derived from our consolidated financial statements. Such data should be read in conjunction with our consolidated financial statements and notes thereto in Item 8 of this annual report.

 

     Year Ended December 31,  
     2013     2012     2011     2010     2009  
     (In millions, except per share and employee data)  

Consolidated Statement of Earnings Data:

          

Commissions

   $ 1,553.1      $ 1,302.5      $ 1,127.4      $ 957.3      $ 912.9   

Fees

     1,059.5        971.7        870.2        735.0        733.8   

Supplemental commissions

     77.3        67.9        56.0        60.8        37.4   

Contingent commissions

     52.1        42.9        38.1        36.8        27.6   

Investment income and other

     437.6        135.3        43.0        74.3        17.6   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total revenues

     3,179.6        2,520.3        2,134.7        1,864.2        1,729.3   

Total expenses

     2,905.1        2,275.0        1,926.9        1,661.2        1,518.2   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Earnings before income taxes

     274.5        245.3        207.8        203.0        211.1   

Provision for income taxes

     5.9        50.3        63.7        39.7        78.0   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Earnings from continuing operations

     268.6        195.0        144.1        163.3        133.1   

Earnings (loss) from discontinued operations, net of income taxes

     —          —          —          10.8        (4.5
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net earnings

   $ 268.6      $ 195.0      $ 144.1      $ 174.1      $ 128.6   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Per Share Data:

          

Diluted earnings from continuing operations per share (1)

   $ 2.06      $ 1.59      $ 1.28      $ 1.56      $ 1.32   

Diluted net earnings per share (1)

     2.06        1.59        1.28        1.66        1.28   

Dividends declared per common share (2)

     1.40        1.36        1.32        1.28        1.28   

Share Data:

          

Shares outstanding at year end

     133.6        125.6        114.7        108.4        102.5   

Weighted average number of common shares outstanding

     128.9        121.0        111.7        104.8        100.5   

Weighted average number of common and common equivalent shares outstanding

     130.5        122.5        112.5        105.1        100.6   

Consolidated Balance Sheet Data:

          

Total assets

   $ 6,860.5      $ 5,352.3      $ 4,483.5      $ 3,596.0      $ 3,250.3   

Long-term debt less current portion

     825.0        725.0        675.0        550.0        550.0   

Total stockholders’ equity

     2,085.5        1,658.6        1,243.6        1,106.7        892.9   

Return on beginning stockholders’ equity (3)

     16     16     13     20     17

Employee Data:

          

Number of employees - continuing operations at year end

     16,336        13,707        12,383        10,736        9,840   

 

(1) Based on the weighted average number of common and common equivalent shares outstanding during the year.
(2) Based on the total dividends declared on a share of common stock outstanding during the entire year.
(3) Represents net earnings divided by total stockholders’ equity, as of the beginning of the year.

 

20


Table of Contents

Item 7. Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations.

Introduction

The following discussion and analysis should be read in conjunction with our consolidated financial statements and the related notes included in Item 8 of this annual report. In addition, please see “Information Regarding Non-GAAP Measures and Other” on page 26 for a reconciliation of the non-GAAP measures for adjusted total revenues, organic commission, fee and supplemental commission revenues and adjusted EBITDAC to the comparable GAAP measures, as well as other important information regarding these measures.

We are engaged in providing insurance brokerage and third-party property/casualty claims settlement and administration services to entities in the U.S. and abroad. We believe that one of our major strengths is our ability to deliver comprehensively structured insurance and risk management services to our clients. Our brokers, agents and administrators act as intermediaries between insurers and their customers and we do not assume underwriting risks. We are headquartered in Itasca, Illinois, have operations in 24 countries and offer client-service capabilities in more than 140 countries globally through a network of correspondent brokers and consultants. We generate approximately 77% of our revenues for the combined brokerage and risk management segments domestically, with the remaining 23% derived internationally, primarily in Australia, Bermuda, Canada, the Caribbean, Singapore, New Zealand and the U.K. Substantially all of the revenues of the corporate segment are generated in the United States. We have three reportable segments: brokerage, risk management and corporate, which contributed approximately 68%, 19% and 13%, respectively, to 2013 revenues. Our major sources of operating revenues are commissions, fees and supplemental and contingent commissions from brokerage operations and fees from risk management operations. Investment income is generated from our investment portfolio, which includes invested cash and fiduciary funds, as well as clean energy and other investments.

This Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations contains certain statements relating to future results which are forward-looking statements as that term is defined in the Private Securities Litigation Reform Act of 1995. Please see “Information Concerning Forward-Looking Statements” in Part I of this annual report, for certain cautionary information regarding forward-looking statements and a list of factors that could cause our actual results to differ materially from those predicted in the forward-looking statements.

Overview and 2013 Financial Highlights

We have generated positive organic growth in the last twelve quarterly periods in both our brokerage and risk management segments. Based on our experience, we believe we are seeing continued evidence of moderate rate increases and our customers are increasingly optimistic about their business prospects. The first quarter 2013 Council of Insurance Agents & Brokers (which we refer to as the CIAB) survey indicated that rates were up, on average 5.2% across all sized accounts. The second quarter 2013 CIAB survey indicated that rates were up, on average 4.3% across all sized accounts. The third quarter 2013 CIAB survey indicated that rates were up, on average 3.4% across all sized accounts. The fourth quarter 2013 CIAB survey had not been published as of the filing date of this report, but we anticipate that the trends evident in the third quarter 2013 survey continued into the fourth quarter. Rates continued to rise throughout 2013 as insurance carriers tightened their underwriting standards and pressed for higher pricing and deductibles on renewals in critical areas such as property and workers compensation. In addition, insurance carriers are still trying to reduce their exposure to property risks with catastrophic-loss exposure on the eastern coast of the U.S. due to the on-going impact of “Superstorm Sandy.” The third quarter 2013 survey also indicated that carriers have tightened terms and conditions and lowered limits for exposures, such as storm surge, flood and off-site power, among others. However, the overall firming market appears to have moderated during the second half of 2013. The CIAB represents the leading domestic and international insurance brokers, who write approximately 80% of the commercial property/casualty premiums in the U.S.

Our operating results improved in 2013 compared to 2012 in both our brokerage and risk management segments:

 

   

In our brokerage segment, total revenues and adjusted total revenues were up 17% and 18%, respectively, base organic commission and fee revenues were up 5.6%, net earnings were up 31%, adjusted EBITDAC was up 23% and adjusted EBITDAC margins were up 110 basis points.

 

   

In our risk management segment, total revenues and adjusted total revenues were up 7% and 8%, respectively, organic fees were up 9.3%, net earnings were up 9%, adjusted EBITDAC was up 6% and adjusted EBITDAC margins decreased by 20 basis points.

 

   

In our combined brokerage and risk management segments, total revenues and adjusted total revenues were up 15% and 16%, respectively, organic commissions and fee revenues were up 6.5%, net earnings were up 27%, adjusted EBITDAC was up 20% and adjusted EBITDAC margins increased by 90 basis points.

 

   

Our acquisition program finished strong and our integration efforts are on track. During the fourth quarter of 2013, the brokerage segment completed 13 acquisitions with annualized revenues of $193.5 million, bringing the total for 2013 to 30 acquisitions with annualized revenues of $369.9 million.

 

21


Table of Contents
   

The risk management segment also closed a claim portfolio transfer from an insurance company, and going forward we expect to be their preferred administrator for certain claims. This transaction should generate another $12 to $15 million of annualized revenues for the risk management segment.

 

   

As a result of our acquisition program and subsequent centralization efforts, during the fourth quarter of 2013 we took actions to contract our management ranks and related support staff, mostly in our international operations. As a result, pretax charges in the brokerage and risk management segments totaled $6.6 million and $1.5 million, respectively and should generate annual workforce cost savings of $9.0 million and $2.3 million, respectively.

 

   

In our corporate segment, earnings from our clean energy investments contributed $63.7 million to net earnings in 2013. We anticipate our clean energy investments to generate between $65.0 million and $80.0 million to net earnings in 2014. We expect to use these additional earnings to continue our mergers and acquisition strategy in our core brokerage and risk management operations.

The following provides non-GAAP information that management believes is helpful when comparing 2013 revenues, EBITDAC and diluted net earnings (loss) per share to 2012.

 

Year Ended December 31,                                          Diluted Net Earnings  
     Revenues     EBITDAC     (Loss) Per Share  

Segment

   2013      2012      Chg     2013     2012     Chg     2013     2012     Chg  
     (in millions)     (in millions)                    

Brokerage, as adjusted

   $ 2,139.1       $ 1,816.2         18   $ 510.7      $ 414.2        23   $ 1.65      $ 1.43        15

Gains on book sales

     5.2         3.9           5.2        3.9          0.03        0.02     

Acquisition integration

     —           —             (24.1     (19.3       (0.11     (0.10  

Workforce and lease termination

     —           —             (7.8     (14.4       (0.04     (0.07  

Acquisition related adjustments

     —           —             —          —            0.04        —       

Levelized foreign currency translation

     —           7.5           —          (1.1       —          (0.01  
  

 

 

    

 

 

      

 

 

   

 

 

     

 

 

   

 

 

   

Brokerage, as reported

     2,144.3         1,827.6           484.0        383.3          1.57        1.27     
  

 

 

    

 

 

      

 

 

   

 

 

     

 

 

   

 

 

   

Risk Management, as adjusted

     609.5         563.1         8     96.1        90.3        6     0.36        0.36        0

New Zealand earthquake claims administration

     0.1         8.6           —          1.5          —          0.01     

Workforce and lease termination

     —           —             (1.7     (2.7       (0.01     (0.01  

South Australia and claim portfolio transfer ramp up

     1.4         —             0.1        (2.1       —          (0.01  
  

 

 

    

 

 

      

 

 

   

 

 

     

 

 

   

 

 

   

Risk Management, as reported

     611.0         571.7           94.5        87.0          0.35        0.35     
  

 

 

    

 

 

      

 

 

   

 

 

     

 

 

   

 

 

   

Total Brokerage and Risk Management, as reported

     2,755.3         2,399.3           578.5        470.3          1.92        1.62     

Corporate, as reported

     424.3         121.0           (73.6     (38.2       0.14        (0.03  
  

 

 

    

 

 

      

 

 

   

 

 

     

 

 

   

 

 

   

Total Company, as reported

   $ 3,179.6       $ 2,520.3         $ 504.9      $ 432.1        $ 2.06      $ 1.59     
  

 

 

    

 

 

      

 

 

   

 

 

     

 

 

   

 

 

   

We achieved these results by, among other things, demonstrating expense discipline and headcount control, continuing to pursue our acquisition strategy and generating organic growth in our core businesses. In 2013, we continued to expand our international operations through both acquisitions and organic growth. By the end of 2013, 23% of our revenues were generated internationally in our combined brokerage and risk management segments, compared with 21% in 2012. We expect this international revenue trend to continue in 2014.

Insurance Market Overview

Fluctuations in premiums charged by property/casualty insurance carriers have a direct and potentially material impact on the insurance brokerage industry. Commission revenues are generally based on a percentage of the premiums paid by insureds and normally follow premium levels. Insurance premiums are cyclical in nature and may vary widely based on market conditions. Various factors, including competition for market share among insurance carriers, increased underwriting capacity and improved economies of scale following consolidations, can result in flat or reduced property/casualty premium rates (a “soft” market). A soft market tends to put downward pressure on commission revenues. Various countervailing factors, such as greater than anticipated loss experience and capital shortages, can result in increasing property/casualty premium rates (a “hard” market). A hard market tends to favorably impact commission revenues. Hard and soft markets may be broad-based or more narrowly focused across individual product lines or geographic areas.

 

22


Table of Contents

As markets harden, certain insureds, who are the buyers of insurance (our brokerage clients), have historically resisted paying increased premiums and the higher commissions these premiums generate. Such resistance often causes some buyers to raise their deductibles and/or reduce the overall amount of insurance coverage they purchase. As the market softens, or costs decrease, these trends have historically reversed. During a hard market, buyers may switch to negotiated fee in lieu of commission arrangements to compensate us for placing their risks, or may consider the alternative insurance market, which includes self-insurance, captives, rent-a-captives, risk retention groups and capital market solutions to transfer risk. According to industry estimates, these mechanisms now account for 50% of the total U.S. commercial property/casualty market. Our brokerage units are very active in these markets as well. While increased use by insureds of these alternative markets historically has reduced commission revenue to us, such trends generally have been accompanied by new sales and renewal increases in the areas of risk management, claims management, captive insurance and self-insurance services and related growth in fee revenue.

Inflation tends to increase the levels of insured values and risk exposures, resulting in higher overall premiums and higher commissions. However, the impact of hard and soft market fluctuations has historically had a greater impact on changes in premium rates, and therefore on our revenues, than inflationary pressures.

Recent Events

In 2013, the insurance market continued to show signs of “firming” (as opposed to traditional “hardening”) across many lines and geographic areas. In this environment, rates increased at a moderate pace, clients could still obtain coverage, businesses continued to stay in standard-line markets and there was adequate capacity in the insurance market. It is not clear whether this firming is sustainable given the uncertainty of the current economic environment. Despite the official end of the recession and recent signs of an economic recovery, the deterioration in the economy that began in the fall of 2008 continued to adversely impact us in 2013, and could continue to do so in future years as a result of potential reductions in the overall amount of insurance coverage that our clients may purchase due to reductions in, among other things, their headcount, payroll, properties and the market value of their assets. Such reductions could also adversely impact our commission revenues in future years if the property/casualty insurance carriers perform exposure audits that lead to subsequent downward premium adjustments. We record the income effects of subsequent premium adjustments when the adjustments become known and, as a result, any improvement in our results of operations and financial condition may lag an improvement in the economy.

Clean energy investments - In 2009 and 2011, we built a total of 29 commercial clean coal production plants to produce refined coal using Chem-Mod’s (see below) proprietary technologies. In addition, on September 1, 2013, we purchased a 99% interest in a limited liability company that has ownership interests in four limited liability companies that own five clean coal production plants. We believe these operations produce refined coal that qualifies for tax credits under IRC Section 45. The law that provides for IRC Section 45 tax credits expires in December 2019 for the fourteen plants we built and placed in service in 2009 (2009 Era Plants) and in December 2021 for the fifteen plants we built and placed in service in 2011, plus the five plants we purchased interests in that were placed in service in 2011 (2011 Era Plants).

Twenty-eight plants are under long-term production contracts with several utilities. The remaining six plants are in various stages of engineering, negotiating, finalizing and signing long-term production contracts. Several of the remaining six plants could be in production starting in late 2014 with the balance expected to be in production in 2015.

We also own a 46.54% controlling interest in Chem-Mod, which has been marketing The Chem-Mod™ Solution proprietary technologies principally to refined fuel plants that sell refined fuel to coal-fired power plants owned by utility companies, including those plants in which we hold interests. Based on current production estimates provided by licensees, Chem-Mod could generate for us approximately $3.6 million of net after-tax earnings per quarter.

Our current estimate of the 2014 annual after-tax earnings that could be generated from all of our clean energy investments in 2014 is between $65.0 million to $80.0 million. If we continue to have success in entering additional long-term production contracts, we could generate more after-tax earnings in 2015 and beyond.

All estimates set forth above regarding the future results of our clean energy investments are subject to significant risks, including those set forth in the risk factors regarding our IRC Section 45 investments under Item 1A, “Risk Factors.”

 

23


Table of Contents

Critical Accounting Policies

Our consolidated financial statements are prepared in accordance with U.S. generally accepted accounting principles (which we refer to as GAAP), which require management to make estimates and assumptions that affect the amounts reported in our consolidated financial statements and accompanying notes. We believe the following significant accounting policies may involve a higher degree of judgment and complexity. See Note 1 to our consolidated financial statements for other significant accounting policies.

Revenue Recognition - We recognize commission revenues at the later of the billing or the effective date of the related insurance policies, net of an allowance for estimated policy cancellations. We recognize commission revenues related to installment premiums as the installments are billed. We recognize supplemental commission revenues using internal data and information received from insurance carriers that allows us to reasonably estimate the supplemental commissions earned in the period. A supplemental commission is a commission paid by an insurance carrier that is above the base commission paid, is determined by the insurance carrier based on historical performance criteria and is established annually in advance of the contractual period. We recognize contingent commissions and commissions on premiums directly billed by insurance carriers as revenue when we have obtained the data necessary to reasonably determine such amounts. Typically, we cannot reasonably determine these types of commission revenues until we have received the cash or the related policy detail or other carrier specific information from the insurance carrier. A contingent commission is a commission paid by an insurance carrier based on the overall profit and/or volume of the business placed with that insurance carrier during a particular calendar year and is determined after the contractual period. Commissions on premiums billed directly by insurance carriers to the insureds generally relate to a large number of property/casualty insurance policy transactions, each with small premiums, and comprise a substantial portion of the revenues generated by our employee benefit brokerage operations. Under these direct bill arrangements, the insurance carrier controls the entire billing and policy issuance process. We record the income effects of subsequent premium adjustments when the adjustments become known. Fee revenues generated from the brokerage segment primarily relate to fees negotiated in lieu of commissions that we recognize in the same manner as commission revenues. Fee revenues generated from the risk management segment relate to third party claims administration, loss control and other risk management consulting services, that we provide over a period of time, typically one year. We recognize these fee revenues ratably as the services are rendered and record the income effects of subsequent fee adjustments when the adjustments become known.

Premiums and fees receivable in our consolidated balance sheet are net of allowances for estimated policy cancellations and doubtful accounts. We establish the allowance for estimated policy cancellations through a charge to revenues and the allowance for doubtful accounts through a charge to other operating expenses. Both of these allowances are based on estimates and assumptions using historical data to project future experience. Such estimates and assumptions could change in the future as more information becomes known which could impact the amounts reported and disclosed herein. We periodically review the adequacy of these allowances and make adjustments as necessary.

Income Taxes - Our tax rate reflects the statutory tax rates applicable to our taxable earnings and tax planning in the various jurisdictions in which we operate. Significant judgment is required in determining the annual effective tax rate and in evaluating uncertain tax positions. We report a liability for unrecognized tax benefits resulting from uncertain tax positions taken or expected to be taken in our tax return. We evaluate our tax positions using a two-step process. The first step involves recognition. We determine whether it is more likely than not that a tax position will be sustained upon tax examination based solely on the technical merits of the position. The technical merits of a tax position are derived from both statutory and judicial authority (legislation and statutes, legislative intent, regulations, rulings and case law) and their applicability to the facts and circumstances of the position. If a tax position does not meet the “more likely than not” recognition threshold, we do not recognize the benefit of that position in the financial statements. The second step is measurement. A tax position that meets the “more likely than not” recognition threshold is measured to determine the amount of benefit to recognize in the financial statements. The tax position is measured as the largest amount of benefit that has a likelihood of greater than 50% of being realized upon ultimate resolution with a taxing authority.

Uncertain tax positions are measured based upon the facts and circumstances that exist at each reporting period and involve significant management judgment. Subsequent changes in judgment based upon new information may lead to changes in recognition, derecognition and measurement. Adjustments may result, for example, upon resolution of an issue with the taxing authorities, or expiration of a statute of limitations barring an assessment for an issue. We recognize interest and penalties, if any, related to unrecognized tax benefits in our provision for income taxes. See Note 14 to our consolidated financial statements for a discussion regarding the possibility that our gross unrecognized tax benefits balance may change within the next twelve months.

Tax law requires certain items to be included in our tax returns at different times than such items are reflected in the financial statements. As a result, the annual tax expense reflected in our consolidated statements of earnings is different than that reported in the tax returns. Some of these differences are permanent, such as expenses that are not deductible in the returns, and some differences are temporary and reverse over time, such as depreciation expense and amortization expense deductible for income tax purposes. Temporary differences create deferred tax assets and liabilities. Deferred tax liabilities generally represent tax expense recognized in the financial statements for which a tax payment has been deferred, or expense which has been deducted in the tax return but has not yet been recognized in the financial statements. Deferred tax assets generally represent items that can be used as a tax deduction or credit in tax returns in future years for which a benefit has already been recorded in the financial statements.

 

24


Table of Contents

We establish or adjust valuation allowances for deferred tax assets when we estimate that it is more likely than not that future taxable income will be insufficient to fully use a deduction or credit in a specific jurisdiction. In assessing the need for the recognition of a valuation allowance for deferred tax assets, we consider whether it is more likely than not that some portion, or all, of the deferred tax assets will not be realized and adjust the valuation allowance accordingly. We evaluate all significant available positive and negative evidence as part of our analysis. Negative evidence includes the existence of losses in recent years. Positive evidence includes the forecast of future taxable income by jurisdiction, tax-planning strategies that would result in the realization of deferred tax assets and the presence of taxable income in prior carryback years. The underlying assumptions we use in forecasting future taxable income require significant judgment and take into account our recent performance. The ultimate realization of deferred tax assets depends on the generation of future taxable income during the periods in which temporary differences are deductible or creditable.

Intangible Assets/Earnout Obligations - Intangible assets represent the excess of cost over the estimated fair value of net tangible assets of acquired businesses. Our primary intangible assets are classified as either goodwill, expiration lists, non-compete agreements or trade names. Expiration lists, non-compete agreements and trade names are amortized using the straight-line method over their estimated useful lives (three to fifteen years for expiration lists, three to five years for non-compete agreements and five to fifteen years for trade names), while goodwill is not subject to amortization. The establishment of goodwill, expiration lists, non-compete agreements and trade names and the determination of estimated useful lives are primarily based on valuations we receive from qualified independent appraisers. The calculations of these amounts are based on estimates and assumptions using historical and pro forma data and recognized valuation methods. Different estimates or assumptions could produce different results. We carry intangible assets at cost, less accumulated amortization in our consolidated balance sheet.

We review all of our intangible assets for impairment at least annually and whenever events or changes in business circumstances indicate that the carrying value of the assets may not be recoverable. We perform these impairment reviews at the reporting unit level with respect to goodwill and at the business unit level for amortizable intangible assets. In reviewing intangible assets, if the fair value were less than the carrying amount of the respective (or underlying) asset, an indicator of impairment would exist and further analysis would be required to determine whether or not a loss would need to be charged against current period earnings. Based on the results of impairment reviews in 2013, 2012 and 2011, we wrote off $2.2 million, $3.5 million and $4.6 million, respectively, of amortizable intangible assets primarily related to prior year acquisitions of our brokerage segment. The determinations of impairment indicators and fair value are based on estimates and assumptions related to the amount and timing of future cash flows and future interest rates. Different estimates or assumptions could produce different results.

Current accounting guidance related to business combinations requires us to estimate and recognize the fair value of liabilities related to potential earnout obligations as of the acquisition dates for all of our acquisitions subject to earnout provisions. The maximum potential earnout payables disclosed in the notes to our consolidated financial statements represent the maximum amount of additional consideration that could be paid pursuant to the terms of the purchase agreement for the applicable acquisition. The amounts recorded as earnout payables, which are primarily based upon the estimated future operating results of the acquired entities over a two- to three-year period subsequent to the acquisition date, are measured at fair value as of the acquisition date and are included on that basis in the recorded purchase price consideration. We will record subsequent changes in these estimated earnout obligations, including the accretion of discount, in our consolidated statement of earnings when incurred.

The fair value of these earnout obligations is based on the present value of the expected future payments to be made to the sellers of the acquired entities in accordance with the provisions outlined in the respective purchase agreements. In determining fair value, we estimate the acquired entity’s future performance using financial projections that are developed by management for the acquired entity and market participant assumptions that are derived for revenue growth and/or profitability. We estimate future payments using the earnout formula and performance targets specified in each purchase agreement and these financial projections. We then discount these payments to present value using a risk-adjusted rate that takes into consideration market-based rates of return that reflect the ability of the acquired entity to achieve the targets. Changes in financial projections, market participant assumptions for revenue growth and/or profitability, or the risk-adjusted discount rate, would result in a change in the fair value of recorded earnout obligations. See Note 3 to our consolidated financial statements for additional discussion on our 2013 business combinations.

Business Combinations and Dispositions

See Note 3 to our consolidated financial statements for a discussion of our 2013 business combinations. We did not have any material dispositions in 2013, 2012 or 2011. Historically, we have used acquisitions to grow our brokerage segment’s commission and fee revenues. Acquisitions allow us to expand into desirable geographic locations and further extend our presence in the retail and wholesale insurance brokerage services industries. We expect that our brokerage segment’s commission and fee revenues will continue to grow as a result of acquisitions. We intend to continue to consider, from time to time, additional acquisitions for our brokerage and risk management segments on terms that we deem advantageous. At any particular time, we are generally engaged in discussions with multiple acquisition candidates. However, we can make no assurances that any additional acquisitions will be consummated, or, if consummated, that they will be advantageous to us.

 

25


Table of Contents

Results of Operations

Information Regarding Non-GAAP Measures and Other

In the discussion and analysis of our results of operations that follows, in addition to reporting financial results in accordance with GAAP, we provide information regarding EBITDAC, EBITDAC margin, adjusted EBITDAC, adjusted EBITDAC margin, diluted net earnings per share (as adjusted) for the brokerage and risk management segments, adjusted revenues, adjusted compensation and operating expenses, adjusted compensation expense ratio, adjusted operating expense ratio and organic revenue measures for each operating segment. These measures are not in accordance with, or an alternative to, the GAAP information provided in this report. We believe that these presentations provide useful information to management, analysts and investors regarding financial and business trends relating to our results of operations and financial condition. Our industry peers may provide similar supplemental non-GAAP information related to organic revenues and EBITDAC, although they may not use the same or comparable terminology and may not make identical adjustments. The non-GAAP information we provide should be used in addition to, but not as a substitute for, the GAAP information provided. Certain reclassifications have been made to the prior-year amounts reported in this report in order to conform them to the current year presentation.

Adjusted presentation - We believe that the adjusted presentation of our 2013, 2012 and 2011 information, presented on the following pages, provides stockholders and other interested persons with useful information regarding certain financial metrics that may assist such persons in analyzing our operating results as they develop a future earnings outlook for us. The after-tax amounts related to the adjustments were computed using the normalized effective tax rate for each respective period.

 

   

Adjusted revenues and expenses - We define these measures as revenues, compensation expense and operating expense, respectively, each adjusted to exclude net gains realized from sales of books of business, acquisition integration costs, New Zealand earthquake claims administration, South Australia and claim portfolio transfer ramp up fees/costs, workforce related charges, lease termination related charges, acquisition related adjustments, litigation settlements and the impact of foreign currency translation, as applicable. Integration costs include costs related to transactions not expected to occur on an ongoing basis in the future once we fully assimilate the applicable acquisition. These costs are typically associated with redundant workforce, extra lease space, duplicate services and external costs incurred to assimilate the acquisition with our IT related systems.

 

   

Adjusted ratios - Adjusted compensation expense ratio and adjusted operating expense ratio are defined as adjusted compensation expense and adjusted operating expense, respectively, each divided by adjusted revenues.

Earnings Measures - We believe that the presentation of EBITDAC, EBITDAC margin, adjusted EBITDAC, adjusted EBITDAC margin and diluted net earnings per share (as adjusted) for the brokerage and risk management segment, each as defined below, provides a meaningful representation of our operating performance. We consider EBITDAC and EBITDAC margin as a way to measure financial performance on an ongoing basis. Adjusted EBITDAC, adjusted EBITDAC margin and diluted net earnings per share (as adjusted) for the brokerage and risk management segments are presented to improve the comparability of our results between periods by eliminating the impact of items that have a high degree of variability.

 

   

EBITDAC - We define this measure as net earnings before interest, income taxes, depreciation, amortization and the change in estimated acquisition earnout payables.

 

   

EBITDAC margin - We define this measure as EBITDAC divided by total revenues.

 

   

Adjusted EBITDAC - We define this measure as EBITDAC adjusted to exclude net gains realized from sales of books of business, acquisition integration costs, workforce related charges, lease termination related charges, New Zealand earthquake claims administration costs, South Australia and claim portfolio transfer ramp up fees/costs, acquisition related adjustments and the period-over-period impact of foreign currency translation, as applicable.

 

   

Adjusted EBITDAC margin - We define this measure as adjusted EBITDAC divided by total adjusted revenues (defined above).

 

   

Diluted net earnings per share (as adjusted) - We define this measure as net earnings adjusted to exclude the after-tax impact of net gains realized from sales of books of business, acquisition integration costs, New Zealand earthquake claims administration, South Australia and claim portfolio transfer ramp up fees/costs, workforce related charges, lease termination related charges, acquisition related adjustments the period-over-period impact of foreign currency translation, as applicable, divided by diluted weighted average shares outstanding.

 

26


Table of Contents

Organic Revenues - For the brokerage segment, organic change in base commission and fee revenues excludes the first twelve months of net commission and fee revenues generated from acquisitions accounted for as purchases and the net commission and fee revenues related to operations disposed of in each year presented. These commissions and fees are excluded from organic revenues in order to help interested persons analyze the revenue growth associated with the operations that were a part of our business in both the current and prior year. In addition, change in organic growth excludes the impact of supplemental and contingent commission revenues and the period-over-period impact of foreign currency translation and disposed of operations. The amounts excluded with respect to foreign currency translation are calculated by applying current year foreign exchange rates to the same prior year periods. For the risk management segment, organic change in fee revenues excludes the first twelve months of fee revenues generated from acquisitions accounted for as purchases and the fee revenues related to operations disposed of in each year presented. In addition, change in organic growth excludes the impact of South Australian ramp up fees, New Zealand earthquake claims administration and the period-over-period impact of foreign currency translation to improve the comparability of our results between periods by eliminating the impact of the items that have a high degree of variability or due to the limited-time nature of these revenue sources.

These revenue items are excluded from organic revenues in order to determine a comparable measurement of revenue growth that is associated with the revenue sources that are expected to continue in 2014 and beyond. We have historically viewed organic revenue growth as an important indicator when assessing and evaluating the performance of our brokerage and risk management segments. We also believe that using this measure allows financial statement users to measure, analyze and compare the growth from our brokerage and risk management segments in a meaningful and consistent manner.

Reconciliation of Non-GAAP Information Presented to GAAP Measures - This report includes tabular reconciliations to the most comparable GAAP measures for adjusted revenues, adjusted compensation expense and adjusted operating expense, EBITDAC, EBITDAC margin, adjusted EBITDAC, adjusted EBITDAC margin, diluted net earnings per share (as adjusted) and organic revenue measures.

Other Information

Allocations of investment income and certain expenses are based on reasonable assumptions and estimates primarily using revenue, headcount and other information. We allocate the provision for income taxes to the brokerage and risk management segments as if those segments were computing income tax provisions on a separate company basis. As a result, the provision for income taxes for the corporate segment reflects the entire benefit to us of the IRC Section 45 credits generated, because that is the segment which produced the credits. The law that provides for IRC Section 45 tax credits substantially expires in December 2019 for our fourteen 2009 Era Plants and in December 2021 for our twenty 2011 Era Plants. We anticipate reporting an effective tax rate of approximately 37.0% to 39.0% in both our brokerage segment and our risk management segment for the foreseeable future. Reported operating results by segment would change if different allocation methods were applied.

In the discussion that follows regarding our results of operations, we also provide the following ratios with respect to our operating results: pretax profit margin, compensation expense ratio and operating expense ratio. Pretax profit margin represents pretax net earnings divided by total revenues. The compensation expense ratio is compensation expense divided by total revenues. The operating expense ratio is operating expense divided by total revenues.

Brokerage Segment

The brokerage segment accounted for 68% of our revenue in 2013. Our brokerage segment is primarily comprised of retail and wholesale brokerage operations. Our retail brokerage operations negotiate and place property/casualty, employer-provided health and welfare insurance and retirement solutions, principally for middle-market commercial, industrial, public entity, religious and not-for-profit entities. Many of our retail brokerage customers choose to place their insurance with insurance underwriters, while others choose to use alternative vehicles such as self-insurance pools, risk retention groups or captive insurance companies. Our wholesale brokerage operations assist our brokers and other unaffiliated brokers and agents in the placement of specialized, unique and hard-to-place insurance programs.

Our primary sources of compensation for our retail brokerage services are commissions paid by insurance companies, which are usually based upon a percentage of the premium paid by insureds, and brokerage and advisory fees paid directly by our clients. For wholesale brokerage services, we generally receive a share of the commission paid to the retail broker from the insurer. Commission rates are dependent on a number of factors, including the type of insurance, the particular insurance company underwriting the policy and whether we act as a retail or wholesale broker. Advisory fees are dependent on the extent and value of services we provide. In addition, under certain circumstances, both retail brokerage and wholesale brokerage services receive supplemental and contingent commissions. A supplemental commission is a commission paid by an insurance carrier that is above the base commission paid, is determined by the insurance carrier and is established annually in advance of the contractual period based on historical performance criteria. A contingent commission is a commission paid by an insurance carrier based on the overall profit and/or volume of the business placed with that insurance carrier during a particular calendar year and is determined after the contractual period.

 

27


Table of Contents

Financial information relating to our brokerage segment results for 2013, 2012 and 2011 (in millions, except per share, percentages and workforce data):

 

Statement of Earnings

   2013     2012     Change     2012     2011     Change  

Commissions

   $ 1,553.1      $ 1,302.5      $ 250.6      $ 1,302.5      $ 1,127.4      $ 175.1   

Fees

     450.5        403.2        47.3        403.2        324.1        79.1   

Supplemental commissions

     77.3        67.9        9.4        67.9        56.0        11.9   

Contingent commissions

     52.1        42.9        9.2        42.9        38.1        4.8   

Investment income

     6.1        7.2        (1.1     7.2        5.4        1.8   

Gains realized on books of business sales

     5.2        3.9        1.3        3.9        5.5        (1.6
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total revenues

     2,144.3        1,827.6        316.7        1,827.6        1,556.5        271.1   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Compensation

     1,290.4        1,131.6        158.8        1,131.6        968.4        163.2   

Operating

     369.9        312.7        57.2        312.7        267.3        45.4   

Depreciation

     31.1        24.7        6.4        24.7        21.2        3.5   

Amortization

     122.7        96.2        26.5        96.2        77.0        19.2   

Change in estimated acquisition earnout payables

     2.6        3.6        (1.0     3.6        (6.2     9.8   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total expenses

     1,816.7        1,568.8        247.9        1,568.8        1,327.7        241.1   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Earnings before income taxes

     327.6        258.8        68.8        258.8        228.8        30.0   

Provision for income taxes

     122.8        103.0        19.8        103.0        88.6        14.4   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net earnings

   $ 204.8      $ 155.8      $ 49.0      $ 155.8      $ 140.2      $ 15.6   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Diluted net earnings per share

   $ 1.57      $ 1.27      $ 0.30      $ 1.27      $ 1.25      $ 0.02   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Other Information

            

Change in diluted net earnings per share

     24     2       2     (3 %)   

Growth in revenues

     17     17       17     16  

Organic change in commissions and fees

     6     4       4     3  

Compensation expense ratio

     60     62       62     62  

Operating expense ratio

     17     17       17     17  

Effective income tax rate

     37     40       40     39  

Workforce at end of period (includes acquisitions)

     11,193        9,002          9,002        7,868     

Identifiable assets at December 31

   $ 5,522.7      $ 4,196.8        $ 4,196.8      $ 3,346.6     

EBITDAC

            

Net earnings

   $ 204.8      $ 155.8      $ 49.0      $ 155.8      $ 140.2      $ 15.6   

Provision for income taxes

     122.8        103.0        19.8        103.0        88.6        14.4   

Depreciation

     31.1        24.7        6.4        24.7        21.2        3.5   

Amortization

     122.7        96.2        26.5        96.2        77.0        19.2   

Change in estimated acquisition earnout payables

     2.6        3.6        (1.0     3.6        (6.2     9.8   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

EBITDAC

   $ 484.0      $ 383.3      $ 100.7      $ 383.3      $ 320.8      $ 62.5   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

EBITDAC margin

     23     21       21     21  

EBITDAC growth

     26     19       19     7  

 

28


Table of Contents

The following provides non-GAAP information that management believes is helpful when comparing 2013 EBITDAC and adjusted EBITDAC to 2012, and 2012 EBITDAC and adjusted EBITDAC to 2011 (in millions):

 

     2013     2012     2011  

Total EBITDAC - see computation above

   $ 484.0      $ 383.3      $ 320.8   

Net gains from books of business sales

     (5.2     (3.9     (5.5

Acquisition integration

     24.1        19.3        16.0   

Earnout related compensation charge

     —          —          7.0   

Workforce and lease termination related charges

     7.8        14.4        2.6   

Levelized foreign currency translation

     —          1.1        0.8   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Adjusted EBITDAC

   $ 510.7      $ 414.2      $ 341.7   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Adjusted EBITDAC change

     23.3     21.2     17.7
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Adjusted EBITDAC margin - see page 22

     23.9     22.8     22.0
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Effective May 12, 2011, we acquired HLG Holdings, Ltd. (Heath Lambert) for cash, net of cash received, of £99.7 million ($164.0 million as of the acquisition date). Prior to our acquisition of Heath Lambert, it sold nearly all lines of property/casualty and employee benefit insurance products through 1,200 professionals in 16 offices throughout the U.K. Acquisition integration costs include costs related to our May 12, 2011 acquisition of Heath Lambert, our August 12, 2013 acquisition of Bollinger and our November 14, 2013 acquisition of Giles that are not expected to occur on an ongoing basis in the future once we fully assimilate these acquisitions. These costs relate to redundant workforce, extra lease space, duplicate services and external costs incurred to assimilate the acquired businesses with our IT related systems. The Heath Lambert integration costs in 2013 totaled $7.7 million and were primarily related to the consolidation of offices in London. The Bollinger integration costs in 2013 totaled $5.7 million and were primarily related to technology costs, the onboarding of over 500 employees and incentive compensation. The Giles integration costs in 2013 totaled $2.7 million and were primarily related to technology costs, the onboarding of over 1,100 employees and incentive compensation. The prior period integration costs relate to the Heath Lambert acquisition only. The full integration of the Heath Lambert operations into our existing operations was completed in the third quarter of 2013. Integration costs related to the Bollinger acquisition are expected to range between $2.0 million to $3.0 million per quarter through 2014. Integration costs related to the Giles acquisition are expected to range between $2.5 million to $4.0 million per quarter through 2014.

Commissions and fees - The aggregate increase in commissions and fees for 2013 was principally due to revenues associated with acquisitions that were made during 2013 ($216.8 million). Commissions and fees in 2013 included new business production and renewal rate increases of $246.8 million, which was offset by lost business of $165.7 million. The aggregate increase in commissions and fees for 2012 was principally due to revenues associated with acquisitions that were made during 2012 ($200.1 million). Commissions and fees in 2012 included new business production and renewal rate increases of $205.7 million, which was offset by lost business of $151.6 million. The organic change in base commission and fee revenues was 6% in 2013, 4% in 2012 and 3% in 2011. Commission revenues increased 19% and fee revenues increased 12% in 2013 compared to 2012. Commission revenues increased 16% and fee revenues increased 24% in 2012 compared to 2011.

 

29


Table of Contents

Items excluded from organic revenue computations yet impacting revenue comparisons for 2013, 2012 and 2011 include the following (in millions):

 

     2013 Organic Revenue     2012 Organic Revenue      2011 Organic Revenue  
     2013     2012     2012     2011      2011     2010  

Commissions and Fees

             

Commission revenues as reported

   $ 1,553.1      $ 1,302.5      $ 1,302.5      $ 1,127.4       $ 1,127.4      $ 957.3   

Fee revenues as reported

     450.5        403.2        403.2        324.1         324.1        274.9   

Less commission and fee revenues from acquisitions

     (216.8     —          (200.1     —           (184.4     —     

Less disposed of operations

     —          (6.2     —          (8.1      —          (4.6

Levelized foreign currency translation

     —          (6.7     —          (1.5      —          5.5   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Organic base commission and fee revenues

   $ 1,786.8      $ 1,692.8      $ 1,505.6      $ 1,441.9       $ 1,267.1      $ 1,233.1   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Organic change in base commission and fee revenues

     5.6       4.4        2.8  
  

 

 

     

 

 

      

 

 

   

Supplemental Commissions

             

Supplemental commissions as reported

   $ 77.3      $ 67.9      $ 67.9      $ 56.0       $ 56.0      $ 60.8   

Less supplemental commissions from acquisitions

     (5.4     —          (10.7     —           (4.0     —     

Net supplemental commission timing

     —          —          —          (0.6      —          (14.7
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Organic supplemental commissions

   $ 71.9      $ 67.9      $ 57.2      $ 55.4       $ 52.0      $ 46.1   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Organic change in supplemental commissions

     5.9       3.3        12.8  
  

 

 

     

 

 

      

 

 

   

Contingent Commissions

             

Contingent commissions as reported

   $ 52.1      $ 42.9      $ 42.9      $ 38.1       $ 38.1      $ 36.8   

Less contingent commissions from acquisitions

     (8.8     —          (5.2     —           (3.6     —     
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Organic contingent commissions

   $ 43.3      $ 42.9      $ 37.7      $ 38.1       $ 34.5      $ 36.8   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Organic change in contingent commissions

     0.9       (1.1 %)         (6.3 %)   
  

 

 

     

 

 

      

 

 

   

Combination Calculations

             

Organic change in commissions and fees and supplemental commissions

     5.6       4.4        3.1  
  

 

 

     

 

 

      

 

 

   

Supplemental and contingent commissions - Reported supplemental and contingent commission revenues recognized in 2013, 2012 and 2011 by quarter are as follows (in millions):

 

     Q1      Q2      Q3      Q4      Full Year  

2013

              

Reported supplemental commissions

   $ 17.3       $ 18.3       $ 17.8       $ 23.9       $ 77.3   

Reported contingent commissions

     22.5         14.5         6.5         8.6         52.1   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Reported supplemental and contingent commissions

   $ 39.8       $ 32.8       $ 24.3       $ 32.5       $ 129.4   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

2012

              

Reported supplemental commissions

   $ 17.1       $ 16.6       $ 16.6       $ 17.6       $ 67.9   

Reported contingent commissions

     19.0         10.3         7.7         5.9         42.9   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Reported supplemental and contingent commissions

   $ 36.1       $ 26.9       $ 24.3       $ 23.5       $ 110.8   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

2011

              

Reported supplemental commissions

   $ 13.5       $ 14.0       $ 14.5       $ 14.0       $ 56.0   

Reported contingent commissions

     16.8         7.9         9.9         3.5         38.1   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Reported supplemental and contingent commissions

   $ 30.3       $ 21.9       $ 24.4       $ 17.5       $ 94.1   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Investment income and gains realized on books of business sales - This primarily represents interest income earned on cash, cash equivalents and restricted funds and one-time gains related to sales of books of business, which were $5.2 million, $3.9 million and $5.5 million in 2013, 2012 and 2011, respectively. Offsetting the one-time gains related to sales of books of business in 2012 was a non-cash loss of $3.5 million we recognized related to our acquisition of an additional 41.5% equity interest in CGM Gallagher Group Limited (which we refer to as CGM), which increased our ownership in CGM to 80%. The loss represents the decrease in fair value of our initial 38.5% equity interest in CGM based on the purchase price paid to acquire the additional 41.5% equity interest in CGM. Investment income in 2013 decreased compared to 2012 primarily due to lower levels of invested assets in 2013. Investment income in 2012 increased compared to 2011 primarily due to higher levels of invested assets in 2012.

 

30


Table of Contents

Compensation expense - The following provides non-GAAP information that management believes is helpful when comparing 2013 compensation expense to 2012 and 2012 compensation expense to 2011 (in millions):

 

     2013     2012     2011  

Reported compensation expense

   $ 1,290.4      $ 1,131.6      $ 968.4   

Acquisition integration

     (10.9     (13.2     (9.2

Earnout related compensation charge

     —          —          (7.0

Workforce and lease termination related charges

     (7.7     (13.7     (2.5

Levelized foreign currency translation

     —          (5.4     (0.8
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Adjusted compensation expense

   $ 1,271.8      $ 1,099.3      $ 948.9   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Adjusted revenues - see page 22

   $ 2,139.1      $ 1,816.2      $ 1,549.3   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Adjusted compensation expense ratio

     59.5     60.5     61.3
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

The increase in compensation expense in 2013 compared to 2012 was primarily due to an increase in the average number of employees, salary increases, one-time compensation payments and increases in incentive compensation linked to our overall operating results ($132.1 million in the aggregate), increases in employee benefits expense ($21.7 million), deferred compensation ($8.4 million), stock compensation expense ($1.6 million) and temporary staffing ($0.9 million) offset by a decrease in severance related costs ($5.9 million). The increase in employee headcount in 2013 compared to 2012 primarily relates to the addition of employees associated with the acquisitions that we completed in 2013 and new production hires.

The increase in compensation expense in 2012 compared to 2011 was primarily due to an increase in the average number of employees, salary increases, one-time compensation payments and increases in incentive compensation linked to our overall operating results ($127.6 million in the aggregate), increases in employee benefits expense ($24.9 million), severance related costs ($11.1 million), stock compensation expense ($1.8 million) and temporary staffing ($1.2 million), offset by a decrease in deferred compensation ($3.4 million). These increases were partially offset by a decrease in the earnout compensation charge $7.0 million discussed below. The increase in employee headcount in 2012 compared to 2011 primarily relates to the addition of employees associated with the acquisitions that we completed in 2012 and new production hires.

During 2011, we recognized $7.0 million of compensation expense for an earnout obligation related to a prior year acquisition. Pursuant to ASC Subtopic 805-10-55-25 (formerly EITF 95-8), the portion of the earnout obligation that will be paid to our existing employees by the sellers once the earnout is settled, must be recorded as compensation expense in our consolidated statement of earnings.

Operating expense - The following provides non-GAAP information that management believes is helpful when comparing 2013 operating expense to 2012 and 2012 operating expense to 2011 (in millions):

 

     2013     2012     2011  

Reported operating expense

   $ 369.9      $ 312.7      $ 267.3   

Acquisition integration

     (13.2     (6.1     (6.8

Workforce and lease termination related charges

     (0.1     (0.7     (0.1

Levelized foreign currency translation

     —          (3.2     (0.5
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Adjusted operating expense

   $ 356.6      $ 302.7      $ 259.9   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Adjusted revenues - see page 22

   $ 2,139.1      $ 1,816.2      $ 1,549.3   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Adjusted operating expense ratio

     16.7     16.7     16.8
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

The increase in operating expense in 2013 compared to 2012 was due primarily to increases in technology expenses ($12.6 million), professional and banking fees ($8.7 million), outside consulting fees ($7.5 million), real estate expenses ($7.9 million), meeting and client entertainment expenses ($6.0 million), employee expense ($4.0 million), licenses and fees ($3.6 million), office supplies ($3.3 million), business insurance ($2.8 million), outside services expense ($2.4 million), bad debt expense ($1.6 million), slightly offset by a favorable foreign currency translation ($2.1 million), lease termination charges ($0.6 million), interest expense ($0.4 million) and other expense ($0.1 million). Also contributing to the increase in operating expense in 2013 were increased expenses associated with the acquisitions completed in 2013.

 

31


Table of Contents

The increase in operating expense in 2012 compared to 2011 was due primarily to a unfavorable foreign currency translation ($1.6 million) and increases in technology expenses ($12.2 million), professional and banking fees ($6.8 million), meeting and client entertainment expenses ($6.6 million), outside consulting fees ($5.1 million), real estate expenses ($4.3 million), office supplies ($4.2 million), licenses and fees ($3.2 million), employee expense ($2.4 million), outside services expense ($1.4 million), bad debt expense ($0.8 million) and lease termination charges ($0.6 million), offset by decreases in business insurance ($3.3 million) and other expense ($0.3 million), offset. Also contributing to the increase in operating expense in 2013 were increased expenses associated with the acquisitions completed in 2013.

Depreciation - The increases in depreciation expense in 2013 compared to 2012 and in 2012 compared to 2011 were due primarily to the purchases of furniture, equipment and leasehold improvements related to office expansions and moves, and expenditures related to upgrading computer systems. Also contributing to the increases in depreciation expense in 2013, 2012 and 2011 were the depreciation expenses associated with acquisitions completed during these years.

Amortization - The increases in amortization in 2013 compared to 2012 and in 2012 compared to 2011 were due primarily to amortization expense of intangible assets associated with acquisitions completed during these years. Expiration lists, non-compete agreements and trade names are amortized using the straight-line method over their estimated useful lives (three to fifteen years for expiration lists and three to five years for non-compete agreements and five to fifteen years for trade names). Based on the results of impairment reviews in 2013, 2012 and 2011, we wrote off $2.2 million, $3.4 million and $4.6 million of amortizable intangible assets related to the brokerage segment acquisitions.

Change in estimated acquisition earnout payables - The change in the expense in 2013 compared to 2012 and 2012 compared to 2011 was due primarily to adjustments made to the estimated fair value of earnout obligations related to revised projections of future performance. During 2013, 2012 and 2011, we recognized $11.9 million, $9.3 million and $8.3 million, respectively, of expense related to the accretion of the discount recorded for earnout obligations in connection with our 2013, 2012 and 2011 acquisitions. During 2013, 2012 and 2011, we recognized $9.3 million, $5.7 million and $14.5 million of income, respectively, related to net adjustments in the estimated fair market values of earnout obligations in connection with revised projections of future performance for 77, 45 and 22 acquisitions, respectively.

The amounts initially recorded as earnout payables for our 2011 to 2013 acquisitions were measured at fair value as of the acquisition date and are primarily based upon the estimated future operating results of the acquired entities over a two- to three-year period subsequent to the acquisition date. The fair value of these earnout obligations is based on the present value of the expected future payments to be made to the sellers of the acquired entities in accordance with the provisions outlined in the respective purchase agreements. In determining fair value, we estimate the acquired entity’s future performance using financial projections developed by management for the acquired entity and market participant assumptions that are derived for revenue growth and/or profitability. We estimate future earnout payments using the earnout formula and performance targets specified in each purchase agreement and these financial projections. Subsequent changes in the underlying financial projections or assumptions will cause the estimated earnout obligations to change and such adjustments are recorded in our consolidated statement of earnings when incurred. Increases in the earnout payable obligations will result in the recognition of expense and decreases in the earnout payable obligations will result in the recognition of income.

The income generated from the net adjustments in the estimated fair value of earnout obligations in 2011, was primarily related to our acquisition of the policy renewal rights from Liberty Mutual and the Wausau Signature Agency (which we refer to as Liberty Mutual) in February 2009. As part of this transaction we acquired over 250 producers, account managers and service staff from Liberty Mutual. Due to the underlying market conditions existing in early 2009 at the date of the transaction (a deteriorating economy and uncertainty of when it would recover) and the significant uncertainties related to this transaction that could affect the performance of the Liberty Mutual business (we purchased the policy renewal rights related to Liberty Mutual’s middle-market commercial P/C business located in their Midwest and Southeast regions as opposed to buying a stand-alone brokerage agency; a portion of the Liberty business was co-brokered, the extent of which was not known by Liberty Mutual at the time of the acquisition; and the risks associated with moving captive agents to an open brokerage environment), we structured this acquisition such that approximately 70% of the maximum purchase price was based on a three year earn-out period. We paid approximately $45.0 million as of the acquisition date, with a potential maximum earnout payable of up to $120.0 million, to be paid in second quarter 2012. As of the acquisition date, we initially estimated and recorded an earnout payable of approximately $64.0 million based on financial projections that incorporated assumptions to address the risks noted above. We monitored and updated the financial projections for this business using actual results during the earnout period and made adjustments to the recorded earnout payable, when applicable. During 2011 and 2012, we had seen some deterioration in client retention related to this business (primarily due to co-brokered business) and had been rationalizing staffing levels, which resulted in downward adjustments to our estimated financial projections and a decrease in the recorded earnout payable in both 2011 and 2012. In August 2012, we paid out $32.4 million ($24.8 million in our common stock and $7.6 million in cash) to Liberty Mutual related to this earnout obligation.

Provision for income taxes - The brokerage segment’s effective tax rate in 2013, 2012 and 2011 was 37.5%, 39.8% and 38.7%, respectively. We anticipate reporting an effective tax rate of approximately 37.0% to 39.0% in our brokerage segment for the foreseeable future.

 

32


Table of Contents

Risk Management Segment

The risk management segment accounted for 19% of our revenue in 2013. The risk management segment provides contract claim settlement and administration services for enterprises that choose to self-insure some or all of their property/casualty coverages and for insurance companies that choose to outsource some or all of their property/casualty claims departments. In addition, this segment generates revenues from integrated disability management programs, information services, risk control consulting (loss control) services and appraisal services, either individually or in combination with arising claims. Revenues for risk management services are substantially in the form of fees that are generally negotiated in advance on a per-claim or per-service basis, depending upon the type and estimated volume of the services to be performed.

Financial information relating to our risk management segment results for 2013, 2012 and 2011 (in millions, except per share, percentages and workforce data):

 

Statement of Earnings

   2013     2012     Change     2012     2011     Change  

Fees

   $ 609.0      $ 568.5      $ 40.5      $ 568.5      $ 546.1      $ 22.4   

Investment income

     2.0        3.2        (1.2     3.2        2.7        0.5   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total revenues

     611.0        571.7        39.3        571.7        548.8        22.9   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Compensation

     370.5        347.0        23.5        347.0        344.1        2.9   

Operating

     146.0        137.7        8.3        137.7        135.8        1.9   

Depreciation

     19.4        16.0        3.4        16.0        14.2        1.8   

Amortization

     2.5        2.8        (0.3     2.8        2.3        0.5   

Change in estimated acquisition earnout payables

     (0.9     (0.2     (0.7     (0.2     —          (0.2
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total expenses

     537.5        503.3        34.2        503.3        496.4        6.9   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Earnings before income taxes

     73.5        68.4        5.1        68.4        52.4        16.0   

Provision for income taxes

     27.3        25.9        1.4        25.9        19.1        6.8   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net earnings

   $ 46.2      $ 42.5      $ 3.7      $ 42.5      $ 33.3      $ 9.2   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Diluted earnings per share

   $ 0.35      $ 0.35      $ —        $ 0.35      $ 0.29      $ 0.06   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Other information

            

Change in diluted earnings per share

     0     21       21     (3 %)   

Growth in revenues

     7     4       4     19  

Organic change in fees

     9     6       6     6  

Compensation expense ratio

     61     61       61     63  

Operating expense ratio

     24     24       24     25  

Effective income tax rate

     37     38       38     36  

Workforce at end of period (includes acquisitions)

     4,806        4,390          4,390        4,264     

Identifiable assets at December 31

   $ 544.7      $ 498.6        $ 498.6      $ 529.1     

EBITDAC

            

Net earnings

   $ 46.2      $ 42.5      $ 3.7      $ 42.5      $ 33.3      $ 9.2   

Provision for income taxes

     27.3        25.9        1.4        25.9        19.1        6.8   

Depreciation

     19.4        16.0        3.4        16.0        14.2        1.8   

Amortization

     2.5        2.8        (0.3     2.8        2.3        0.5   

Change in estimated acquisition estimated payables

     (0.9     (0.2     (0.7     (0.2     —          (0.2
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

EBITDAC

   $ 94.5      $ 87.0      $ 7.5      $ 87.0      $ 68.9      $ 18.1   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

EBITDAC margin

     15     15       15     13  

EBITDAC growth

     9     26       26     6  

 

33


Table of Contents

The following provides non-GAAP information that management believes is helpful when comparing 2013 EBITDAC and adjusted EBITDAC to 2012, and 2012 EBITDAC and adjusted EBITDAC to 2011 (in millions):

 

     2013     2012     2011  

Total EBITDAC - see computation above

   $ 94.5      $ 87.0      $ 68.9   

New Zealand earthquake claims administration

     —          (1.5     (6.1

GAB Robins integration

     —          —          13.0   

South Australia and claim portfolio transfer ramp up costs

     (0.1     2.1        —     

Workforce and lease termination related charges

     1.7        2.7        5.6   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Adjusted EBITDAC

   $ 96.1      $ 90.3      $ 81.4   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Adjusted EBITDAC change

     6.4     10.9     15.3
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Adjusted EBITDAC margin - see page 22

     15.8     16.0     15.4
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Fees - The increase in fees for 2013 compared to 2012 was primarily due to new business and the impact of increased claim counts (total of $63.3 million), which were partially offset by lost business of $22.8 million in 2013. The increase in fees for 2012 compared to 2011 was primarily due to new business and the impact of increased claim counts (total of $38.8 million), which were partially offset by lost business of $16.4 million in 2012. Organic change in fee revenues was 9% in 2013, 6% in 2012 and 6% in 2011.

Items excluded from organic fee computations yet impacting revenue comparisons in 2013, 2012 and 2011 include the following (in millions):

 

     2013 Organic Revenue     2012 Organic Revenue     2011 Organic Revenue  
     2013     2012     2012     2011     2011     2010  

Fees

   $ 589.0      $ 550.3      $ 550.3      $ 532.5      $ 532.5      $ 450.2   

International performance bonus fees

     20.0        18.2        18.2        13.6        13.6        9.9   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Fees as reported

     609.0        568.5        568.5        546.1        546.1        460.1   

Less fees from acquisitions

     (2.7     —          (2.2     —          (34.1     —     

Less South Australia ramp up fees

     (1.4     —          —          —          —          —     

New Zealand earthquake claims administration

     (0.1     (8.6     (8.6     (21.8     (21.8     (3.6

Levelized foreign currency translation

     —          (6.3     —          (0.1     —          7.8   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Organic fees

   $ 604.8      $ 553.6      $ 557.7      $ 524.2      $ 490.2      $ 464.3   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Organic change in fees

     9.3       6.4       5.6  
  

 

 

     

 

 

     

 

 

   

Organic change in base domestic and international fees only

     12.0       6.8       19.2  
  

 

 

     

 

 

     

 

 

   

Investment income - Investment income primarily represents interest income earned on our cash and cash equivalents. Investment income in 2013 decreased compared to 2012 primarily due to lower levels of invested assets in 2013. Investment income in 2012 remained relatively unchanged compared to 2011.

Compensation expense - The following provides non-GAAP information that management believes is helpful when comparing 2013 compensation expense to 2012 and comparing 2012 compensation expense to 2011 (in millions):

 

     2013     2012     2011  

Reported compensation expense

   $ 370.5      $ 347.0      $ 344.1   

New Zealand earthquake claims administration

     —          (5.5     (13.1

GAB Robins integration

     —          —          (9.2

South Australia and claim portfolio transfer ramp up costs

     (1.2     (1.5     —     

Workforce and lease termination related charges

     (1.7     (2.5     (3.9
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Adjusted compensation expense

   $ 367.6      $ 337.5      $ 317.9   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Adjusted revenues - see page 22

   $ 609.5      $ 563.1      $ 527.0   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Adjusted compensation expense ratio

     60.3     59.9     60.3
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

34


Table of Contents

The increase in compensation expense in 2013 compared to 2012 was primarily due to increased headcount and increases in salaries ($30.0 million), employee benefits ($4.2 million), deferred compensation ($0.8 million), and stock compensation ($0.4 million), offset by a favorable foreign currency translation ($4.2 million), decreases in New Zealand earthquake claims administration ($5.5 million), temporary-staffing expense ($1.1 million), severance related costs ($0.8 million) and South Australia and claim portfolio transfer ramp up costs ($0.3 million).

The increase in compensation expense in 2012 compared to 2011 was primarily due to increased headcount, unfavorable foreign currency translation ($0.3 million), increases in salaries ($19.3 million), increases in employee benefits ($3.7 million), South Australia ramp up costs ($1.5 million) and stock compensation ($0.3 million), offset by decreases in GAB Robins integration costs ($9.2 million), New Zealand earthquake claims administration ($7.6 million), temporary-staffing expense ($3.5 million) and severance related costs ($1.4 million) and deferred compensation ($0.5 million).

Operating expense - The following provides non-GAAP information that management believes is helpful when comparing 2013 operating expense to 2012 and comparing 2012 operating expense to 2011 (in millions):

 

     2013     2012     2011  

Reported operating expense

   $ 146.0      $ 137.7      $ 135.8   

New Zealand earthquake claims administration

     (0.1     (1.6     (2.6

GAB Robins integration

     —          —          (3.8

South Australia and claim portfolio transfer ramp up costs

     (0.1     (0.6     —     

Workforce and lease termination related charges

     —          (0.2     (1.7
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Adjusted operating expense

   $ 145.8      $ 135.3      $ 127.7   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Adjusted revenues - see page 22

   $ 609.5      $ 563.1      $ 527.0   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Adjusted operating expense ratio

     23.9     24.0     24.2
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

The increase in operating expense in 2013 compared to 2012 was primarily due to increases in outside consulting fees ($4.4 million), professional and banking fees ($3.5 million), technology expenses ($2.4 million), meeting and client entertainment expense ($1.7 million), licenses and fees ($0.8 million), office supplies ($0.3 million), employee expense ($0.1 million) and bad debt expense ($0.1 million), offset by decreases in real estate expenses ($1.8 million), New Zealand earthquake claims administration ($1.5 million), other expense ($0.5 million), interest expense ($0.5 million), business insurance ($0.3 million), lease termination charges ($0.2 million) and outside services ($0.1 million).

The increase in operating expense in 2012 compared to 2011 was primarily due to increases in professional and banking fees ($5.7 million), real estate expenses ($2.1 million), meeting and client entertainment expense ($0.7 million), office supplies ($0.6 million), employee expense ($0.5 million), outside services ($0.5 million) and bad debt expense ($0.3 million), offset by decreases in GAB Robins integration costs ($3.8 million), lease termination charges ($1.5 million), business insurance ($1.0 million), New Zealand earthquake claims administration ($1.0 million), other expense ($0.6 million), outside consulting fees ($0.5 million) and licenses and fees ($0.3 million).

Depreciation - Depreciation expense increased in 2013 compared to 2012 and in 2012 compared to 2011, which reflects the impact of purchases of furniture, equipment and leasehold improvements related to office expansions and moves and expenditures related to upgrading computer systems.

Amortization - Amortization expense remained relatively the same in 2013 compared to 2012 and in 2012 compared to 2011. Historically, the risk management segment has made few acquisitions. We made no material acquisitions in this segment in 2013 or 2012. Based on the results of impairment reviews in 2012, we wrote off $0.1 million of amortizable intangible assets related to the risk management segment acquisitions. No indicators of impairment were noted in 2013 or 2011.

Change in estimated acquisition earnout payables - The increase in income from the change in estimated acquisition earnout payables in 2013 compared to 2012 was due primarily to an adjustment made in 2013 to the estimated fair value of an earnout obligation related to a revised projection of future performance for two acquisitions. During 2013, we recognized $0.9 million of income related to net adjustments in the estimated fair value of earnout obligations related to revised projections of future performance for two acquisitions. The increase in income from the change in estimated acquisition earnout payables in 2012 compared to 2011 was due primarily to an adjustment made in 2012 to the estimated fair value of an earnout obligation related to a revised projection of future performance for one acquisition.

Provision for income taxes - The risk management segment’s effective tax rate in 2013, 2012 and 2011 was 37.1%, 37.9% and 36.5%, respectively. We anticipate reporting an effective tax rate of approximately 37.0% to 39.0% in our risk management segment for the foreseeable future.

 

35


Table of Contents

Corporate Segment

The corporate segment reports the financial information related to our clean energy and other investments, our debt, and certain corporate and acquisition-related activities. See Note 12 to our consolidated financial statements for a summary of our investments at December 31, 2013 and 2012 and a detailed discussion of the nature of these investments. See Note 6 to our consolidated financial statements for a summary of our debt at December 31, 2013 and 2012.

Financial information relating to our corporate segment results for 2013, 2012 and 2011 (in millions, except per share and percentages):

 

Statement of Earnings

   2013     2012     Change     2012     2011     Change  

Revenues from consolidated clean coal production plants

   $ 387.1      $ 98.0      $ 289.1      $ 98.0      $ 27.3      $ 70.7   

Royalty income from clean coal licenses

     32.0        27.6        4.4        27.6        4.5        23.1   

Loss from unconsolidated clean coal production plants

     (6.6     (6.0     (0.6     (6.0     (2.6     (3.4

Other net revenues

     11.8        1.4        10.4        1.4        0.2        1.2   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total revenues

     424.3        121.0        303.3        121.0        29.4        91.6   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Cost of revenues from consolidated clean coal production plants

     437.3        111.6        325.7        111.6        32.0        79.6   

Compensation

     24.1        14.8        9.3        14.8        13.6        1.2   

Operating

     36.5        32.8        3.7        32.8        15.9        16.9   

Interest

     50.1        43.0        7.1        43.0        40.8        2.2   

Depreciation

     2.9        0.7        2.2        0.7        0.5        0.2   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total expenses

     550.9        202.9        348.0        202.9        102.8        100.1   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Loss before income taxes

     (126.6     (81.9     (44.7     (81.9     (73.4     (8.5

Benefit for income taxes

     (144.2     (78.6     (65.6     (78.6     (44.0     (34.6
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net income (loss)

   $ 17.6      $ (3.3   $ 20.9      $ (3.3   $ (29.4   $ 26.1   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Diluted net earnings (loss) per share

   $ 0.14      $ (0.03   $ 0.17      $ (0.03   $ (0.26   $ 0.23   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Identifiable assets at December 31

   $ 793.1      $ 656.9        $ 656.9      $ 607.8     

EBITDAC

            

Net income (loss)

   $ 17.6      $ (3.3   $ 20.9      $ (3.3   $ (29.4   $ 26.1   

Benefit for income taxes

     (144.2     (78.6     (65.6     (78.6     (44.0     (34.6

Interest

     50.1        43.0        7.1        43.0        40.8        2.2   

Depreciation

     2.9        0.7        2.2        0.7        0.5        0.2   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

EBITDAC

   $ (73.6   $ (38.2   $ (35.4   $ (38.2   $ (32.1   $ (6.1
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Revenues - Revenues in the corporate segment consist of the following:

 

   

Revenues from consolidated clean coal production plants represents revenues from the consolidated IRC Section 45 facilities that we operate and control under lease arrangements, and the investments in which we have a majority ownership position and maintain control over the operations of the related plants, including those that are currently not operating. When we relinquish control in connection with the sale of majority ownership interests in our investments, we deconsolidate these operations.

The increase in 2013 is due to increased production at both the leased facilities and facilities in which we have a majority ownership position. The increase in 2012 is due primarily to increased production from the leased facilities.

 

   

Royalty income from clean coal licenses represents revenues related to Chem-Mod. We had a 42% controlling interest in Chem-Mod through October 31, 2012. On November 1, 2012, we purchased an additional 4.54% ownership interest, and now own 46.54%. Further, as Chem-Mod’s manager, we are required to consolidate its operations.

The increases in royalty income in 2013 and 2012 were due to increases in the production of refined coal by Chem-Mod’s licensees.

 

36


Table of Contents

Expenses related to royalty income of Chem-Mod were $21.2 million, $16.5 million and $3.2 million in 2013, 2012 and 2011, respectively, which include non-controlling interest of $19.2 million, $14.6 million and $1.7 million, respectively.

 

   

Loss from unconsolidated clean coal production plants represents our equity portion of the pretax operating results from the unconsolidated clean coal production plants, partially offset by the production based income from majority investors. The production of refined coal generates pretax operating losses.

The increased pretax loss in 2013 compared to 2012 was due primarily to increased production which generates increased pretax operating losses. The increased pretax loss in 2012 compared to 2011 was due primarily to increased production which generates increased pretax operating losses.

 

   

In 2013, other net revenues primarily consisted of a gain of $9.6 million that we recognized in connection with the acquisition of an additional ownership interest in twelve of the 2009 Era Plants from one of the co-investors. See Note 12 to the consolidated financial statements for additional discussion of this acquisition transaction. We have consolidated the operations of the limited liability company that owns these plants effective March 1, 2013. In 2013, other net revenues also includes a gain of $2.6 million related to three foreign currency derivative investment contracts that Gallagher executed in September 2013 in connection with the signing of an agreement to acquire The Giles Group of Companies, headquartered in London, England. These contracts were designed to hedge a portion of the GBP denominated purchase price consideration of this acquisition. The derivative investment contracts were exercised on October 31, 2013 and the Giles transaction closed in early November 2013. In 2012, other net revenues of $1.4 million consisted of equity income from our venture capital fund investments. In 2011, $0.5 million of equity income from our venture capital fund investments was offset by the net $0.3 million impairment write-down of our investment in a biomass energy venture.

Cost of revenues - Cost of revenues from consolidated clean coal production plants in 2013, 2012 and 2011 consists of the expenses incurred by the clean coal production plants to generate the consolidated revenues discussed above, including the costs to run the leased facilities.

Compensation expense - Compensation expense for 2013, 2012 and 2011, respectively, includes salary and benefit expenses of $11.4 million, $9.8 million and $6.2 million and incentive compensation of $12.7 million, $5.0 million and $7.4 million, respectively.

The increase in salary and benefit expenses in 2013 compared to 2012 was primarily due to additional headcount and salary and benefits expense increases. The increase in salary and benefit expenses in 2012 compared to 2011 was primarily due to a $2.4 million increase in pension expense and additional headcount and salary and benefits expense increases.

The increase in incentive compensation in 2013 compared to 2012 was due to the increased compensation in 2013 related to the sales and operations of the facilities in 2013 that qualify for tax credits under IRC Section 45 and the efforts made on corporate related matters including the three 2013 debt transactions and the level of acquisition activity in 2013. The decrease in incentive compensation in 2012 compared to 2011 was due to the higher compensation in 2011 related to the sales and operations of the facilities that qualify for tax credits under IRC Section 45.

Operating expense - Operating expense for 2013 includes banking and related fees of $3.0 million, external professional fees and other due diligence costs related to 2013 acquisitions of $7.5 million, operating expenses, professional fees and non-controlling interest related to royalty income of $21.2 million and other corporate and clean energy related expenses of $1.0 million and a biannual company-wide meeting ($3.8 million).

Operating expense for 2012 includes banking and related fees of $3.1 million, external professional fees and other due diligence costs related to 2012 acquisitions of $7.1 million, operating expenses, professional fees and non-controlling interest related to royalty income of $16.5 million and other corporate and clean energy related expenses of $6.1 million.

Operating expense for 2011 includes banking and related fees of $3.1 million, company-wide award and sales meeting expense of $0.7 million, external professional fees and other due diligence costs related to 2011 acquisitions of $4.6 million, operating expenses, professional fees and non-controlling interest related to royalty income of $3.2 million and other corporate and clean energy related expenses of $4.3 million.

Interest expense - The increase in interest expense in 2013 compared to 2012 is due to interest on the $200.0 million note purchase agreement entered into on September 19, 2013 ($4.0 million), interest on the $50.0 million note purchase agreement entered into on July 10, 2012 ($1.1 million) and increased interest on borrowings from our Credit Agreement ($2.0 million). The increase in interest expense in 2012 compared to 2011 is primarily due to interest on the $125.0 million and $50.0 million note purchase agreements entered into on February 10, 2011 and July 10, 2012, respectively ($1.7 million), and increased interest on borrowings from our Credit Agreement ($0.5 million).

Depreciation - The depreciation expense in 2013 increased significantly compared to 2012, and primarily relates to the assets of the additional ownership interests in the twelve 2009 Era Plants that we acquired from a co-investor in first quarter 2013. The depreciation expense in 2012 and 2011 were relatively unchanged and primarily relate to corporate-related office build outs and expenditures related to upgrading computer systems.

 

37


Table of Contents

Benefit for income taxes - Our consolidated effective tax rate was 2.2%, 20.5% and 30.6% for 2013, 2012 and 2011, respectively. The tax rates for 2013 and 2012 were lower than the statutory rate primarily due to the amount of IRC Section 45 tax credits recognized during the year. There were $93.7 million, $43.8 million and $13.2 million of tax credits generated and recognized in 2013, 2012 and 2011, respectively.

The following provides non-GAAP information that we believe is helpful when comparing 2013 operating results for the corporate segment with 2012 and 2011 (in millions):

 

     2013     2012     2011  

Description

   Pretax
Loss
    Income
Tax
Benefit
    Net
Earnings
(Loss)
    Pretax
Loss
    Income
Tax
Benefit
    Net
Earnings
(Loss)
    Pretax
Loss
     Income
Tax
Benefit
    Net
Earnings
(Loss)
 

Interest and banking costs

   $ (53.0   $ 21.2      $ (31.8   $ (46.1   $ 18.4      $ (27.7   $ (43.8    $ 17.5      $ (26.3

Clean energy investments

     (49.3     113.0        63.7        (17.3     50.0        32.7        (14.8      18.7        3.9   

Acquisition costs

     (5.6     0.2        (5.4     (7.1     0.7        (6.4     (4.7      0.6        (4.1

Corporate

     (18.7     9.8        (8.9     (11.4     9.5        (1.9     (9.8      5.5        (4.3

Legacy investments

     —          —          —          —          —          —          (0.3      1.7        1.4   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total

   $ (126.6   $ 144.2      $ 17.6      $ (81.9   $ 78.6      $ (3.3   $ (73.4    $ 44.0      $ (29.4
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Interest and banking primarily includes expenses related to our debt. Clean energy investments include the operating results related to our investments in clean coal production and Chem-Mod. Acquisition costs include professional fees, due diligence and other costs incurred related to our acquisitions. In 2013, acquisition costs include a gain of $2.6 million on the derivative investment contract discussed above. Corporate consists of overhead allocations mostly related to corporate staff compensation and, in 2013 and 2011, costs related to a biannual company-wide award, cross-selling and motivational meeting for our production staff and field management. Legacy investments include the operating results related to the wind-down of our legacy investment portfolio.

Clean energy investments - We have investments in limited liability companies that own 29 clean coal production plants developed by us and five clean coal production plants we purchased from a third party on September 1, 2013. All 34 plants produce refined coal using propriety technologies owned by Chem-Mod. We believe that the production and sale of refined coal at these plants are qualified to receive refined coal tax credits under IRC Section 45. The fourteen plants which were placed in service prior to December 31, 2009 (which we refer to as the 2009 Era Plants) can receive tax credits through 2019 and the twenty plants which were placed in service prior to December 31, 2011 (which we refer to as the 2011 Era Plants) can receive tax credits through 2021.

The following table provides a summary of our clean coal plant investments as of December 31, 2013 (in millions):

 

            Our Portion of Estimated  
     Our
Tax-Effected
Book Value At
December 31, 2013
     Additional
Required
Tax-Effected
Capital
Investment
     Ultimate
Annual
After-tax
Earnings
 

Investments that own 2009 Era Plants

        

12 Under long-term production contracts

   $ 10.3       $ 2.0       $ 23.0   

2 In negotiations for long-term production contracts

     0.7         Not Estimable         Not Estimable   

Investments that own 2011 Era Plants

        

16 Under long-term production contracts

     34.8         1.6         73.5   

4 In negotiations for long-term production contracts

     1.4         Not Estimable         Not Estimable   

The information in the table above under the caption Our Portion of Estimated Ultimate Annual After-Tax Earnings reflects management’s current best estimate of the ultimate future annual after-tax earnings based on production estimates from the host utilities. However, host utilities do not consistently utilize the refined coal plants at ultimate production levels due to seasonal electricity demand, as well as many operational, regulatory and environmental compliance reasons.

Our investment in Chem-Mod generates royalty income from refined coal plants owned by those limited liability companies in which we invest as well as refined coal plants owned by other unrelated parties. Based on current production estimates provided by licensees, Chem-Mod could potentially generate for us approximately $3.6 million of net after-tax earnings per quarter.

 

38


Table of Contents

There is a provision in IRC Section 45 that phases out the tax credits if the coal reference price per ton, based on market prices, reaches certain levels as follows:

 

Calendar Year

   IRS  Reference
Price
per Ton
    IRS Beginning
Phase Out
Price
    IRS 100%
Phase  Out
Price
    Conclusion

2005

   $ 36.36      $ 67.94      $ 76.69      No phase out

2006

     42.78        70.40        79.15      No phase out

2007

     48.35        72.85        81.60      No phase out

2008

     45.56        75.13        83.88      No phase out

2009

     39.72        76.84        85.59      No phase out

2010

     54.74        77.78        86.53      No phase out

2011

     55.66        78.41        87.16      No phase out

2012

     58.49        80.25        89.00      No phase out

2013

     58.23        81.69        90.44      No phase out

2014

     (1     (1     (1   (1)

 

(1) The IRS will not release the factors for 2014 until April 2014. Based on our analysis of the factors used in the IRS’ phase out calculations, it is our belief that there will be no phase out in 2014.

See the risk factors regarding our IRC Section 45 investments under Item 1A, “Risk Factors.” for a more detailed discussion of these and other factors could impact the information above. See Note 12 to the consolidated financial statements for more information regarding risks and uncertainties related to these investments.

Financial Condition and Liquidity

Liquidity describes the ability of a company to generate sufficient cash flows to meet the cash requirements of its business operations. The insurance brokerage industry is not capital intensive. Historically, our capital requirements have primarily included dividend payments on our common stock, repurchases of our common stock, funding of our investments, acquisitions of brokerage and risk management operations and capital expenditures.

Cash Flows From Operating Activities

Historically, we have depended on our ability to generate positive cash flow from operations to meet our cash requirements. We believe that our cash flows from operations and borrowings under our Credit Agreement will provide us with adequate resources to meet our liquidity needs in the foreseeable future. To fund acquisitions made during 2013 and 2012, we relied to a large extent on proceeds from borrowings under our Credit Agreement. In addition, for acquisitions made in 2013, we used proceeds from the $200.0 million note purchase agreement we entered into on September 19, 2013 and for acquisitions made in 2012, we used proceeds from the $50.0 million note purchase agreement we entered into on July 10, 2012.

Cash provided by operating activities was $349.9 million, $343.0 million and $284.0 million for 2013, 2012 and 2011, respectively. The increase in cash provided by operating activities in 2013 compared to 2012 was primarily due to favorable timing differences in the payment of accrued liabilities and an increased amount of non-cash charges in 2013 compared to 2012, partially offset by cash used in 2013 in the production and sale of refined coal at the plants qualified to receive refined coal tax credits under IRC Section 45. The increase in cash provided by operating activities in 2012 compared to 2011 was primarily due to favorable timing differences in the payment of accrued liabilities and the realization of other current assets, and an increased amount of non-cash charges in 2012 compared to 2011. Our cash flows from operating activities are primarily derived from our earnings from operations, as adjusted for realized gains and losses, and our non-cash expenses, which include depreciation, amortization, change in estimated acquisition earnout payables, deferred compensation, restricted stock, and stock-based and other non-cash compensation expenses. Cash provided by operating activities can be unfavorably impacted by the amount of IRC Section 45 tax credits recognized compared to the amount of tax credits actually used during the respective periods. Excess tax credits generated during the period result in an increase to our deferred tax assets, which is a net use of cash related to operating activities.

When assessing our overall liquidity, we believe that the focus should be on net earnings as reported in our consolidated statement of earnings, adjusted for non-cash items (i.e., EBITDAC), and cash provided by operating activities in our consolidated statement of cash flows. Consolidated EBITDAC was $504.9 million and $432.1 million for 2013 and 2012, respectively. We believe that EBITDAC items are indicators of trends in liquidity. From a balance sheet perspective, we believe the focus should not be on premium and fees receivable, premiums payable or restricted cash for trends in liquidity. Net cash flows provided by operations will vary substantially from quarter to quarter and year to year because of the variability in the timing of premiums and fees receivable and premiums payable. We believe that in order to consider these items in assessing our trends in liquidity, they should be looked at in a combined manner, because changes in these balances are interrelated and are based on the timing of premium payments, both to and from us. In addition, funds legally restricted as to our use relating to premiums and clients’ claim funds held by us in a fiduciary capacity are presented in our consolidated balance sheet as “Restricted Cash” and have not been included in determining our overall liquidity.

 

39


Table of Contents

Our policy for funding our defined benefit pension plan is to contribute amounts at least sufficient to meet the minimum funding requirements under the IRC. The Employee Retirement Security Act of 1974, as amended (which we refer to as ERISA), could impose a minimum funding requirement for our plan. We were not required to make any minimum contributions to the plan for the 2013 and 2012 plan years. The minimum funding requirement under the IRC was $0.3 million in 2011. This level of required funding is based on the plan being frozen and the aggregate amount of our historical funding. The plan’s actuaries determine contribution rates based on our funding practices and requirements. Funding amounts may be influenced by future asset performance, the level of discount rates and other variables impacting the assets and/or liabilities of the plan. In addition, amounts funded in the future, to the extent not due under regulatory requirements, may be affected by alternative uses of our cash flows, including dividends, acquisitions and common stock repurchases. During 2013, 2012 and 2011, we made discretionary contributions to the plan of $6.3 million, $7.2 million and $7.2 million, respectively. We are considering making additional discretionary contributions to the plan in 2014 and may be required to make significantly larger minimum contributions to the plan in future periods. See Note 11 to our consolidated financial statements for additional information required to be disclosed relating to our defined benefit postretirement plans. We are required to recognize an accrued benefit plan liability for our underfunded defined benefit pension and unfunded retiree medical plans (which we refer to together as the Plans). The offsetting adjustment to the liabilities required to be recognized for the Plans is recorded in “Accumulated Other Comprehensive Earnings (Loss),” net of tax, in our consolidated balance sheet. We will recognize subsequent changes in the funded status of the Plans through the income statement and as a component of comprehensive earnings, as appropriate, in the year in which they occur. Numerous items may lead to a change in funded status of the Plans, including actual results differing from prior estimates and assumptions, as well as changes in assumptions to reflect information available at the respective measurement dates. In 2013, the funded status of the Plans was significantly impacted by an increase in the discount rates used in the measurement of the pension liabilities at December 31, 2013 (resulting in a $19.5 million decrease in the benefit obligation at December 31, 2013). In addition, also favorably impacting the funded status were favorable returns on the plan’s assets in 2013, which, combined with the $6.3 million of discretionary contributions made to the plan in 2013, resulted in an increase in the plan’s invested assets of $27.5 million at December 31, 2013. The net change in the funded status of the Plan in 2013 resulted in a decrease in noncurrent liabilities in 2013 of $47.0 million. While the change in funded status of the Plans had no direct impact on our cash flows from operations in 2013, 2012 and 2011, potential changes in the pension regulatory environment and investment losses in our pension plan have an effect on our capital position and could require us to make significant contributions to our defined benefit pension plan and increase our pension expense in future periods.

Cash Flows From Investing Activities

Capital Expenditures - Net capital expenditures were $93.6 million, $51.0 million and $45.9 million for 2013, 2012 and 2011, respectively. In 2014, we expect total expenditures for capital improvements to be approximately $90.0 million, primarily related to office moves and expansions and updating computer systems and equipment. The increase in net capital expenditures in 2013 from 2012 and in 2012 from 2011 primarily related to capitalized costs associated with the implementation of new accounting and financial reporting systems and several other system initiatives that occurred in 2013 and 2012, respectively.

Acquisitions - Cash paid for acquisitions, net of cash acquired, was $727.7 million, $344.1 million and $264.8 million in 2013, 2012 and 2011, respectively. The increased use of cash for acquisitions made in 2013 compared to 2012 was primarily due to two large acquisitions that occurred in 2013. The increased use of cash for acquisitions made in 2012 compared to 2011 was primarily due to the increase in the number of acquisition that occurred in 2012. In addition, during 2013, 2012 and 2011 we issued 5.1 million shares ($223.1 million), 6.0 million shares ($203.6 million) and 3.2 million shares ($90.6 million), respectively, of our common stock as consideration paid for acquisitions. We completed 31, 60 and 32 acquisitions in 2013, 2012 and 2011, respectively. Annualized revenues of entities acquired in 2013, 2012 and 2011 totaled approximately $383.9 million, $231.7 million and $277.0 million, respectively. In 2014, we expect to fund our acquisitions using debt and cash from operations and our common stock on occasion (for example, to effect a tax-free exchange, or if our overall acquisition activity warrants it).

During 2012, we issued 425,000 shares of our common stock and paid $3.5 million in cash related to earnout obligations of five acquisitions made prior to 2009 and recorded additional goodwill of $0.1 million. During 2011, we issued 245,000 shares of our common stock, paid $8.2 million in cash and accrued $18.3 million in liabilities related to earnout obligations of 19 acquisitions made prior to 2009 and recorded additional goodwill of $30.0 million.

Dispositions - During 2013, 2012 and 2011, we sold several books of business and recognized one-time gains of $5.2 million, $3.9 million and $5.5 million, respectively. We received cash proceeds of $5.5 million, $11.4 million and $14.0 million, respectively, related to these transactions. Offsetting the one-time gains related to sales of books of business in 2012, was a non-cash loss of $3.5 million recognized in second quarter 2012 related to our acquisition of an additional 41.5% equity interest in CGM Gallagher Group Limited (which we refer to as CGM), which increased our ownership in CGM to 80%. The loss represents the decrease in fair value of our initial 38.5% equity interest in CGM based on the purchase price paid to acquire the additional 41.5% equity interest in CGM.

Clean Energy Investments - During the period from 2009 through 2013, we made significant investments in clean energy operations capable of producing refined coal that we believe qualifies for tax credits under IRC Section 45. Our current estimate

 

40


Table of Contents

of the 2014 annual after-tax earnings, including IRC Section 45 tax credits, that will be generated from all of our clean energy investments in 2014 is $65.0 million to $80.0 million. The IRC Section 45 tax credits generate positive cash flow by reducing the amount of Federal income taxes we pay, which is offset by capital expenditures related to the redeployment, and in some cases relocation of refined coal plants. We anticipate positive net cash flow related to IRC Section 45 activity in 2014. With the expected increased earnings from the IRC Section 45 investments in 2015 through 2021, and the anticipated minimal capital expenditures during that same period, we anticipate that the annual positive net cash flow during those years will continue to increase. We anticipate that this favorable impact on the amount we will pay the IRS in 2014 and in future years from IRC Section 45 investments will allow us to use these positive cash flows to fund acquisitions. Please see “Clean energy investments” beginning on page 38 for a more detailed description of these investments (including the reference therein to risks and uncertainties).

Cash Flows From Financing Activities

On September 19, 2013 we entered into an unsecured multicurrency credit agreement (which we refer to as the Credit Agreement), which expires on September 19, 2018, with a group of fifteen financial institutions. The Credit Agreement replaced a $500.0 million unsecured revolving credit facility (that was scheduled to expire on July 14, 2014), which was terminated upon the execution of the Credit Agreement. All indebtedness, liabilities and obligations outstanding under the previous facility were fully paid and satisfied, except for outstanding letters of credit which became letters of credit under the Credit Agreement.

Our Credit Agreement provides for a revolving credit commitment of up to $600.0 million, of which up to $75.0 million may be used for issuances of standby or commercial letters of credit and up to $50.0 million may be used for the making of swing loans as defined in the Credit Agreement. We may from time to time request, subject to certain conditions, an increase in the revolving credit commitment up to a maximum aggregate revolving credit commitment of $850.0 million.

In 2007, 2009, 2011, 2012 and 2013, we entered into separate note purchase agreements, with certain accredited institutional investors, pursuant to which we issued and sold to the investors $400.0 million, $150.0 million, $125.0 million, $50.0 million and $200.0 million in aggregate debt, respectively, totaling $925.0 million which was outstanding at December 31, 2013, and a cash and cash equivalent balance of $298.1 million. We also use our Credit Agreement from time to time to borrow funds to supplement operating cash flows. See Note 6 to our consolidated financial statements for a discussion of the terms of the note purchase agreements and the Credit Agreement. There were $530.5 million of borrowings outstanding under the Credit Agreement at December 31, 2013. Due to the outstanding borrowing and letters of credit, $53.5 million remained available for potential borrowings under the Credit Agreement at December 31, 2013.

On December 20, 2013, we entered into a note purchase agreement for a private placement of $600.0 million of senior unsecured notes. Under the agreement, funding is expected to occur on February 27, 2014. We intend to use the proceeds of the debt transaction primarily to pay down our line of credit facility.

During 2013, we borrowed an aggregate of $890.5 million and repaid $489.0 million under our Credit Agreement. Principal uses of the 2013 borrowings under the Credit Agreement were to fund acquisitions, earnout payments related to acquisitions and general corporate purposes. During 2012, we borrowed $303.0 million and repaid $184.0 million under our Credit Agreement. Principal uses of the 2012 borrowings under the Credit Agreement were to fund acquisitions, earnout payments related to acquisitions and general corporate purposes. During 2011, we borrowed $151.0 million and repaid $141.0 million under the Credit Agreement. Principal uses of the 2011 borrowings under the Credit Agreement were to fund acquisitions, earnout payments related to acquisitions and general corporate purposes.

The note purchase agreements and the Credit Agreement contain various financial covenants that require us to maintain specified levels of net worth and financial leverage ratios. We were in compliance with these covenants as of December 31, 2013.

Dividends - Our board of directors determines our dividend policy. Our board of directors declares dividends on a quarterly basis after considering our available cash from earnings, our anticipated cash needs and current conditions in the economy and financial markets.

In 2013, we declared $182.6 million in cash dividends on our common stock, or $1.40 per common share. On December 20, 2013, we paid a fourth quarter dividend of $.35 per common share to shareholders of record as of December 4, 2013. On January 23, 2014, we announced a quarterly dividend for first quarter 2014 of $.36 per common share. If the dividend is maintained at $.36 per common share throughout 2014, this dividend level would result in an annualized net cash used by financing activities in 2014 of approximately $190.9 million (based on the outstanding shares as of December 31, 2013), or an anticipated increase in cash used of approximately $8.3 million. We can make no assurances regarding the amount of any future dividend payments.

 

41


Table of Contents

Common Stock Repurchases - We have in place a common stock repurchase plan approved by our board of directors. We did not repurchase any shares in 2013, 2012 and 2011. We generally hold repurchased shares for reissuance in connection with our equity compensation and stock option plans. Under the provisions of the repurchase plan, we were authorized to repurchase approximately 10,000,000 additional shares at December 31, 2013. The plan authorizes the repurchase of our common stock at such times and prices as we may deem advantageous, in transactions on the open market or in privately negotiated transactions. We are under no commitment or obligation to repurchase any particular amount of common stock, and the share repurchase plan can be suspended at any time at our discretion. Funding for share repurchases may come from a variety of sources, including cash from operations, short-term or long-term borrowings under our Credit Agreement or other sources. There were no common stock repurchases made in 2013 that impacted our consolidated financial statements. The common stock repurchases reported in our consolidated statement of cash flows for 2012 and 2011 include 82,000 shares (at a cost of $1.5 million) and 41,000 shares (at a cost of $1.2 million), respectively, that we repurchased from our employees to cover their income tax withholding obligations in connection with restricted stock distributions in each of those years. Under these circumstances, we withhold the proceeds from the repurchases and remit them to the taxing authorities on the employees’ behalf to cover their income tax withholding obligations.

At-the-Market Equity Program - On November 20, 2013, we entered into an Equity Distribution Agreement with Morgan Stanley & Co. LLC, pursuant to which we may offer and sell, from time to time, up to $200 million of our common stock through Morgan Stanley as sales agent. Pursuant to the agreement, shares may be sold by means of ordinary brokers’ transactions, including on the New York Stock Exchange, at market prices prevailing at the time of sale, at prices related to the prevailing market prices, or at negotiated prices, in block transactions, or as otherwise agreed upon by us and Morgan Stanley.

During the quarter ended December 31, 2013, we sold 91,572 shares of our common stock under the program at a weighted average price of $47.41 per share, resulting in net proceeds, after sales commissions of approximately $43,000 to Morgan Stanley, of approximately $4.3 million.

Shelf Registration Statement - On November 20, 2013, we filed a shelf registration statement on Form S-3 with the SEC, registering the offer and sale from time to time of an indeterminate amount of our common stock. We have used this registration statement, and expect to continue using this registration statement, to register shares sold under our at-the-market equity program referred to above. The availability of the potential liquidity under this shelf registration statement depends on investor demand, market conditions and other factors. We can make no assurances regarding when, or if, we will issue any additional shares under this registration statement.

Common Stock Issuances - Another source of liquidity to us is the issuance of our common stock pursuant to our stock option and employee stock purchase plans. Proceeds from the issuance of common stock under these plans were $76.2 million in 2013, $82.3 million in 2012 and $73.9 million in 2011. Prior to 2009, we issued stock options under four stock option-based employee compensation plans. The options were primarily granted at the fair value of the underlying shares at the date of grant and generally become exercisable at the rate of 10% per year beginning the calendar year after the date of grant. In May 2008, all of these plans expired. On May 10, 2011, our stockholders approved the 2011 Long-Term Incentive Plan (which we refer to as the LTIP), which replaced our previous stockholder-approved 2009 Long-Term Incentive Plan. All of our officers, employees and non-employee directors are eligible to receive awards under the LTIP. Awards which may be granted under the LTIP include non-qualified and incentive stock options, stock appreciation rights, restricted stock units and performance units any or all of which may be made contingent upon the achievement of performance criteria. Stock options with respect to 8.0 million shares (less any shares of restricted stock issued under the LTIP - 0.5 million shares of our common stock were available for this purpose) were available for grant under the LTIP at December 31, 2013. In addition, we have an employee stock purchase plan which allows our employees to purchase our common stock at 95% of its fair market value. Proceeds from the issuance of our common stock related to these plans have contributed favorably to net cash provided by financing activities in 2013 and we believe this favorable trend will continue in the foreseeable future.

Outlook - We believe that we have sufficient capital to meet our short- and long-term cash flow needs. Except for 2008 and 2005, our earnings before income taxes, adjusted for non-cash items (i.e., EBITDAC), have increased year over year since 1991. In 2008, earnings before income taxes were adversely impacted by charges related to real estate lease terminations, severance, litigation, impairments of intangible assets and the adverse impact of foreign currency translation. In 2005, earnings before income taxes were adversely impacted by charges incurred for litigation and retail contingent commission related matters and claims handling obligations. We expect the historically favorable trend in earnings before income taxes, adjusted for non-cash items, to continue in the foreseeable future because we intend to continue to expand our business through organic growth from existing operations and growth through acquisitions. Additionally, we anticipate a favorable impact on the amount we will pay the IRS in 2014 and in future years based on anticipated tax credits from IRC Section 45 investments. We also anticipate that we will continue to use cash flows from operations and, if needed, borrowings under the Credit Agreement and private placement debt (described above under “Cash Flows From Financing Activities”) and our common stock to fund acquisitions. In addition, we may from time to time consider other alternatives for longer-term funding sources. Such alternatives could include raising additional capital through public or private debt offerings, equity markets, or restructuring our operations in the event that cash flows from operations are reduced dramatically due to lost business or if our acquisition program continues at, or increases from the same level as 2013.

 

42


Table of Contents

Contractual Obligations and Commitments

In connection with our investing and operating activities, we have entered into certain contractual obligations and commitments. See Notes 6, 12 and 13 to our consolidated financial statements for additional discussion of these obligations and commitments. Our future minimum cash payments, including interest, associated with our contractual obligations pursuant to our note purchase agreements and Credit Agreement, operating leases and purchase commitments as of December 31, 2013 are as follows (in millions):

 

     Payments Due by Period  
Contractual Obligations    2014     2015     2016     2017      2018      Thereafter      Total  

Note Purchase Agreements

   $ 100.0      $ —        $ 50.0      $ 300.0       $ 50.0       $ 425.0       $ 925.0   

Credit Agreement

     530.5        —          —          —           —           —           530.5   

Interest expense on debt

     51.1        44.1        44.1        41.2         21.9         54.7         257.1   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total debt obligations

     681.6        44.1        94.1        341.2         71.9         479.7         1,712.6   

Operating lease obligations

     74.0        65.7        53.4        42.0         28.3         86.9         350.3   

Less sublease arrangements

     (1.8     (0.8     (0.1     —           —           —           (2.7

Outstanding purchase obligations

     22.6        15.4        9.3        0.9         0.3         —           48.5   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total contractual obligations

   $ 776.4      $ 124.4      $ 156.7      $ 384.1       $ 100.5       $ 566.6       $ 2,108.7   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

The amounts presented in the table above may not necessarily reflect our actual future cash funding requirements, because the actual timing of the future payments made may vary from the stated contractual obligation. In addition, due to the uncertainty with respect to the timing of future cash flows associated with our unrecognized tax benefits at December 31, 2013, we are unable to make reasonably reliable estimates of the period in which cash settlements may be made with the respective taxing authorities. Therefore, $9.2 million of unrecognized tax benefits have been excluded from the contractual obligations table above. See Note 14 to our consolidated financial statements for a discussion on income taxes.

Note Purchase Agreements - On August 3, 2007, we entered into a note purchase agreement, as amended and restated on December 19, 2007, with certain accredited institutional investors, pursuant to which we issued and sold $100.0 million in aggregate principal amount of our 6.26% Senior Notes, Series A, due August 3, 2014 and $300.0 million in aggregate principal amount of our 6.44% Senior Notes, Series B, due August 3, 2017, in a private placement.

On November 30, 2009, we entered into a note purchase agreement, with certain accredited institutional investors, pursuant to which we issued and sold $150.0 million in aggregate principal amount of our 5.85% Senior Notes, Series C, due in three equal installments on November 30, 2016, November 30, 2018 and November 30, 2019, in a private placement.

On February 10, 2011, we entered into a note purchase agreement, with certain accredited institutional investors, pursuant to which we issued and sold $75.0 million in aggregate principal amount of our 5.18% Senior Notes, Series D, due February 10, 2021 and $50.0 million in aggregate principal amount of our 5.49% Senior Notes, Series E, due February 10, 2023, in a private placement.

On July 10, 2012, we entered into a note purchase agreement, with certain accredited institutional investors, pursuant to which we issued and sold $50.0 million in aggregate principal amount of our 3.99% Senior Notes, Series F, due July 10, 2020, in a private placement.

On June 14, 2013, we entered into a note purchase agreement, with certain accredited institutional investors, pursuant to which we issued and sold $200.0 million in aggregate principal amount of our 3.69% Senior Notes, Series G, due June 14, 2022, in a private placement.

On December 20, 2013, we entered into a note purchase agreement for a private placement of $600.0 million of Senior Notes. The agreement provides for three series of notes: Series H is $325 million at 4.58% due in 2024, Series I is $175 million at 4.73% due in 2026 and Series J is $100 million at 4.98% due 2029. Under the agreement, funding is expected to occur on February 27, 2014.

See Note 6 to our consolidated financial statements for a discussion of the terms of the note purchase agreements

Credit Agreement - On September 19, 2013, we entered into a $600.0 million unsecured multicurrency credit agreement (which we refer to as the Credit Agreement), which expires on September 19, 2018, with a group of fifteen financial investors. The Credit Agreement replaced a $500.0 million unsecured revolving credit facility, (that was scheduled to expire on July 14, 2014), which was terminated upon the execution of the Credit Agreement. All indebtedness, liabilities and obligations outstanding under the previous facility were fully paid and satisfied, except for outstanding letters of credit which became letters of credit under the Credit Agreement.

 

43


Table of Contents

We use the Credit Agreement to post letters of credit and to borrow funds to supplement our operating cash flows from time to time. At December 31, 2013, $16.0 million of letters of credit (see below under Off-Balance Sheet Debt) were outstanding under the Credit Agreement. There were $530.5 million of borrowings outstanding under the Credit Agreement at December 31, 2013. Accordingly, at December 31, 2013, $53.5 million remained available for potential borrowings, of which $53.5 million may be in the form of additional letters of credit. We are under no obligation to use the Credit Agreement in performing our normal business operations. See Note 6 to our consolidated financial statements for a discussion of the terms of the Credit Agreement.

Operating Lease Obligations - We generally operate in leased premises at our other locations. Certain of these leases have options permitting renewals for additional periods. In addition to minimum fixed rentals, a number of leases contain annual escalation clauses which are generally related to increases in an inflation index.

We have leased certain office space to several non-affiliated tenants under operating sublease arrangements. In the normal course of business, we expect that the leases will not be renewed or replaced. We adjust charges for real estate taxes and common area maintenance annually based on actual expenses, and we recognize the related revenues in the year in which the expenses are incurred. These amounts are not included in the minimum future rentals to be received in the contractual obligations table above.

Outstanding Purchase Obligations - As a service company, we typically do not have a material amount of outstanding purchase obligations at any point in time. The amount disclosed in the contractual obligations table above represents the aggregate amount of unrecorded purchase obligations that we have outstanding as of December 31, 2013. These obligations represent agreements to purchase goods or services that were executed in the normal course of business.

Off-Balance Sheet Arrangements

Off-Balance Sheet Commitments - Our total unrecorded commitments associated with outstanding letters of credit, financial guarantees and funding commitments as of December 31, 2013 are as follows (in millions):

 

                                               Total  
     Amount of Commitment Expiration by Period      Amounts  
Off-Balance Sheet Commitments    2014      2015      2016      2017      2018      Thereafter      Committed  

Letters of credit

   $ —         $ —         $ —         $ —         $ —         $ 16.0       $ 16.0   

Financial guarantees

     —           —           —           —           —           9.1         9.1   

Funding commitments

     8.5         —           —           —           —           2.9         11.4   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total commitments

   $ 8.5       $ —         $ —         $ —         $ —         $ 28.0       $ 36.5   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Since commitments may expire unused, the amounts presented in the table above do not necessarily reflect our actual future cash funding requirements. See Note 13 to our consolidated financial statements for a discussion of our funding commitments related to our corporate segment and the Off-Balance Sheet Debt section below for a discussion of other letters of credit. All of the letters of credit represent multiple year commitments that have annual, automatic renewing provisions and are classified by the latest commitment date.

Since January 1, 2002, we have acquired 279 companies, all of which were accounted for using the acquisition method for recording business combinations. Substantially all of the purchase agreements related to these acquisitions contain provisions for potential earnout obligations. For all of our 2011 to 2013 acquisitions that contain potential earnout obligations, such obligations are measured at fair value as of the acquisition date and are included on that basis in the recorded purchase price consideration for the respective acquisition. The amounts recorded as earnout payables are primarily based upon estimated future operating results of the acquired entities over a two- to three-year period subsequent to the acquisition date. The aggregate amount of the maximum potential earnout obligations related to these acquisitions was $462.3 million, of which $162.7 million was recorded in our consolidated balance sheet as of December 31, 2013 based on the estimated fair value of the expected future payments to be made.

Off-Balance Sheet Debt - Our unconsolidated investment portfolio includes investments in enterprises where our ownership interest is between 1% and 50%, in which management has determined that our level of influence and economic interest is not sufficient to require consolidation. As a result, these investments are accounted for under the equity method. None of these unconsolidated investments had any outstanding debt at December 31, 2013 and 2012 that was recourse to us.

At December 31, 2013, we had posted two letters of credit totaling $9.8 million, in the aggregate, related to our self-insurance deductibles, for which we have recorded a liability of $9.0 million. At December 31, 2013, we had posted five letters of credit totaling $6.2 million to allow certain of our captive operations to meet minimum statutory surplus requirements and for additional collateral related to premium and claim funds held in a fiduciary capacity. These letters of credit have never been drawn upon.

Item 7A. Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures about Market Risk.

We are exposed to various market risks in our day to day operations. Market risk is the potential loss arising from adverse changes in market rates and prices, such as interest and foreign currency exchange rates and equity prices. The following analyses present the hypothetical loss in fair value of the financial instruments held by us at December 31, 2013 that are sensitive

 

44


Table of Contents

to changes in interest rates. The range of changes in interest rates used in the analyses reflects our view of changes that are reasonably possible over a one-year period. This discussion of market risks related to our consolidated balance sheet includes estimates of future economic environments caused by changes in market risks. The effect of actual changes in these market risk factors may differ materially from our estimates. In the ordinary course of business, we also face risks that are either nonfinancial or unquantifiable, including credit risk and legal risk. These risks are not included in the following analyses.

Our invested assets are primarily held as cash and cash equivalents, which are subject to various market risk exposures such as interest rate risk. The fair value of our portfolio of cash and our cash equivalents as of December 31, 2013 approximated its carrying value due to its short-term duration. We estimated market risk as the potential decrease in fair value resulting from a hypothetical one-percentage point increase in interest rates for the instruments contained in the cash and cash equivalents investment portfolio. The resulting fair values were not materially different from their carrying values at December 31, 2013.

We have other investments that have valuations that are indirectly influenced by equity market and general economic conditions, which can change rapidly. In addition, some investments require direct and active financial and operational support from us. A future material adverse effect may result from changes in market conditions or if we elect to withdraw financial or operational support.

As of December 31, 2013, we had $925.0 million of borrowings outstanding under our various note purchase agreements. The aggregate estimated fair value of these borrowings at December 31, 2013 was $979.4 million due to the long-term duration and fixed interest rates associated with these debt obligations. No active or observable market exists for our private placement long-term debt. Therefore, the estimated fair value of this debt is based on discounted future cash flows using current interest rates available for debt with similar terms and remaining maturities. To estimate an all-in interest rate for discounting, we obtained market quotes for notes with the same terms as ours, which we have deemed to be the closest approximation of current market rates. We have not adjusted this rate for risk profile changes, covenant issues or credit rating changes. We estimated market risk as the potential impact on the value of the debt recorded in our consolidated balance sheet resulting from a hypothetical one-percentage point decrease in our weighted average borrowing rate as of December 31, 2013 and the resulting fair values would be $42.3 million higher than their carrying value (or $967.3 million).

As of December 31, 2013, we had $530.5 million of borrowings outstanding under our Credit Agreement. The fair value of these borrowings approximate their carrying value due to their short-term duration and variable interest rates associated with these debt obligations. Market risk is estimated as the potential increase in fair value resulting from a hypothetical one-percentage point decrease in our weighted average short-term borrowing rate at December 31, 2013 and the resulting fair value is not be materially different from their carrying value.

We are subject to foreign currency exchange rate risk primarily from one of our larger U.K. based brokerage subsidiaries that incurs expenses denominated primarily in British pounds while receiving a substantial portion of its revenues in U.S. dollars. In addition, we are subject to foreign currency exchange rate risk from our Australian, Canadian, Indian, Singaporean, Jamaican, and various Caribbean operations because we transact business in their local denominated currencies. Foreign currency gains (losses) related to this market risk are recorded in earnings before income taxes as transactions occur. Assuming a hypothetical adverse change of 10% in the average foreign currency exchange rate for 2013 (a weakening of the U.S. dollar), earnings before income taxes would decrease by approximately $4.1 million. Assuming a hypothetical favorable change of 10% in the average foreign currency exchange rate for 2013 (a strengthening of the U.S. dollar), earnings before income taxes would increase by approximately $4.3 million. We are also subject to foreign currency exchange rate risk associated with the translation of local currencies of our foreign subsidiaries into U.S. dollars. However, it is management’s opinion that this foreign currency exchange risk is not material to our consolidated operating results or financial position. We manage the balance sheets of our foreign subsidiaries, where practical, such that foreign liabilities are matched with equal foreign assets, maintaining a “balanced book” which minimizes the effects of currency fluctuations. Historically, we have not entered into derivatives or other similar financial instruments for trading or speculative purposes. However, with respect to managing foreign currency exchange rate risk in the U.K., we have periodically purchased financial instruments when market opportunities arose to minimize our exposure to this risk. During 2013, 2012 and 2011, we had several monthly put/call options in place with an external financial institution that are designed to hedge a significant portion of our future U.K. currency revenues (in 2013) and disbursements (in 2012) through various future payment dates. In addition, during 2013, we had several monthly put/call options in place with an external financial institution that were designed to hedge a significant portion of our future Indian currency disbursements through various future payment dates. These hedging strategies were designed to protect us against significant U.K. and India currency exchange rate movements, but we are still exposed to some foreign currency exchange rate risk for the portion of the payments and currency exchange rate that are unhedged. The impact of these hedging strategies was not material to our consolidated financial statements for 2013, 2012 and 2011. See Note 15 to our consolidated financial statements for the changes in fair value of these derivative instruments reflected in comprehensive earnings in 2013, 2012 and 2011. In the third quarter of 2013, we entered into three foreign currency derivative investment contracts in connection with the signing of an agreement to acquire The Giles Group of Companies headquartered in London, England. These contracts were designed to hedge a portion of the GBP denominated purchase price consideration of this acquisition. The derivative investment contracts were exercised on October 31, 2013 and the Giles transaction closed in early November 2013. In 2013, we recorded a pretax gain of $2.6 million related to these derivative investment contracts.

 

45


Table of Contents

Item 8. Financial Statements and Supplementary Data.

Arthur J. Gallagher & Co.

Consolidated Statement of Earnings

(In millions, except per share data)

 

     Year Ended December 31,  
     2013      2012      2011  

Commissions

   $ 1,553.1       $ 1,302.5       $ 1,127.4   

Fees

     1,059.5         971.7         870.2   

Supplemental commissions

     77.3         67.9         56.0   

Contingent commissions

     52.1         42.9         38.1   

Investment income

     8.1         10.4         8.1   

Net gains on books of business sales

     5.2         3.9         5.5   

Revenues from clean coal activities

     412.5         119.6         29.2   

Other net revenues

     11.8         1.4         0.2   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total revenues

     3,179.6         2,520.3         2,134.7   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Compensation

     1,685.0         1,493.4         1,326.1   

Operating

     552.4         483.2         419.0   

Cost of revenues from clean coal activities

     437.3         111.6         32.0   

Interest

     50.1         43.0         40.8   

Depreciation

     53.4         41.4         35.9   

Amortization

     125.2         99.0         79.3   

Change in estimated acquisition earnout payables

     1.7         3.4         (6.2
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total expenses

     2,905.1         2,275.0         1,926.9   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Earnings before income taxes

     274.5         245.3         207.8   

Provision for income taxes

     5.9         50.3         63.7   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Net earnings

   $ 268.6       $ 195.0       $ 144.1   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Basic net earnings per share:

   $ 2.08       $ 1.61       $ 1.29   

Diluted net earnings per share:

     2.06         1.59         1.28   

Dividends declared per common share

     1.40         1.36         1.32   

See notes to consolidated financial statements.

 

46


Table of Contents

Arthur J. Gallagher & Co.

Consolidated Statement of Comprehensive Earnings

(In millions)

 

     Year Ended December 31,  
     2013      2012     2011  

Net earnings

   $ 268.6       $ 195.0      $ 144.1   

Change in pension liability, net of taxes

     26.8         (3.4     (30.6

Foreign currency translation

     1.6         16.1        (16.1

Change in fair value of derivative instruments, net of taxes

     1.8         1.7        (2.7
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Comprehensive earnings

   $ 298.8       $ 209.4      $ 94.7   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

See notes to consolidated financial statements

 

47


Table of Contents

Arthur J. Gallagher & Co.

Consolidated Balance Sheet

(In millions)

 

     December 31,  
     2013     2012  

Cash and cash equivalents

   $ 298.1      $ 302.1   

Restricted cash

     1,027.4        851.6   

Premiums and fees receivable

     1,288.8        1,096.1   

Other current assets

     261.3        179.7   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total current assets

     2,875.6        2,429.5   

Fixed assets - net

     160.4        105.4   

Deferred income taxes

     279.8        251.8   

Other noncurrent assets

     320.7        283.3   

Goodwill - net

     2,145.2        1,472.7   

Amortizable intangible assets - net

     1,078.8        809.6   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total assets

   $ 6,860.5      $ 5,352.3   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Premiums payable to insurance and reinsurance companies

   $ 2,154.7      $ 1,819.7   

Accrued compensation and other accrued liabilities

     370.6        306.7   

Unearned fees

     84.5        70.6   

Other current liabilities

     44.5        36.9   

Corporate related borrowings - current

     630.5        129.0   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total current liabilities

     3,284.8        2,362.9   

Corporate related borrowings - noncurrent

     825.0        725.0   

Other noncurrent liabilities

     665.2        605.8   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total liabilities

     4,775.0        3,693.7   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Stockholders’ equity:

    

Common stock - authorized 400.0 shares; issued and outstanding 133.6 shares in 2013 and 125.6 shares in 2012

     133.6        125.6   

Capital in excess of par value

     1,358.1        1,055.4   

Retained earnings

     596.4        510.4   

Accumulated other comprehensive loss

     (2.6     (32.8
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total stockholders’ equity

     2,085.5        1,658.6   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity

   $ 6,860.5      $ 5,352.3   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

See notes to consolidated financial statements.

 

48


Table of Contents

Arthur J. Gallagher & Co.

Consolidated Statement of Cash Flows

(In millions)

 

     Year Ended December 31,  
     2013     2012     2011  

Cash flows from operating activities:

      

Net earnings

   $ 268.6      $ 195.0      $ 144.1   

Adjustments to reconcile net earnings to net cash provided by operating activities:

      

Net gain on investments and other

     (17.1     (3.9     (5.5

Depreciation and amortization

     178.6        140.4        115.2   

Change in estimated acquisition earnout payables

     1.7        3.4        (6.2

Amortization of deferred compensation and restricted stock

     19.0        8.3        6.8   

Stock-based and other noncash compensation expense

     7.7        7.5        14.3   

Effect of exchange rate changes

     (0.2     1.9        0.3   

Net change in restricted cash

     (58.6     (90.2     31.9   

Net change in premiums receivable

     (85.4     11.5        52.1   

Net change in premiums payable

     114.3        33.3        (55.8

Net change in other current assets

     (57.4     52.4        (8.1

Net change in accrued compensation and other accrued liabilities

     36.3        19.2        12.8   

Net change in fees receivable/unearned fees

     (5.9     4.3        (4.1

Net change in income taxes payable

     4.3        14.0        (10.4

Net change in deferred income taxes

     (53.8     (20.4     21.5   

Net change in other noncurrent assets and liabilities

     (2.2     (33.7     (24.9
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net cash provided by operating activities

     349.9        343.0        284.0   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Cash flows from investing activities:

      

Net additions to fixed assets

     (93.6     (51.0     (45.9

Cash paid for acquisitions, net of cash acquired

     (727.7     (344.1     (264.8

Net proceeds from sales of operations

     5.5        11.4        14.0   

Net proceeds (funding) of investment transactions

     (35.9     1.5        (14.5
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net cash used by investing activities

     (851.7     (382.2     (311.2
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Cash flows from financing activities:

      

Proceeds from issuance of common stock

     76.2        82.3        73.9   

Tax impact from issuance of common stock

     7.5        0.5        3.7   

Repurchases of common stock

     —          (1.5     (1.2

Dividends paid

     (182.6     (204.4     (145.8

Borrowings on line of credit facilities

     890.5        303.0        151.0   

Repayments on line of credit facilities

     (489.0     (184.0     (141.0

Borrowings of corporate related long-term debt

     200.0        50.0        125.0   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net cash provided by financing activities

     502.6        45.9        65.6   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Effect of exchange rate changes on cash and cash equivalents

     (4.8     4.2        3.0   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net (decrease) increase in cash and cash equivalents

     (4.0     10.9        41.4   

Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of year

     302.1        291.2        249.8   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Cash and cash equivalents at end of year

   $ 298.1      $ 302.1      $ 291.2   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Supplemental disclosures of cash flow information:

      

Interest paid

   $ 49.2      $ 42.2      $ 38.4   

Income taxes paid

     49.2        47.5        32.0   

See notes to consolidated financial statements.

 

49


Table of Contents

Arthur J. Gallagher & Co.

Consolidated Statement of Stockholders’ Equity

(In millions)

 

            Capital in
Excess of
Par Value
    Retained
Earnings
    Accumulated
Other
Comprehensive
Earnings
(Loss)
    Total  
                
     Common Stock          
     Shares     Amount          

Balance at December 31, 2010

     108.4      $ 108.4      $ 507.8      $ 488.3      $ 2.2      $ 1,106.7   

Net earnings

     —          —          —          144.1        —          144.1   

Net change in pension asset/liability, net of taxes of ($20.4) million

     —          —          —          —          (30.6     (30.6

Foreign currency translation

     —          —          —          —          (16.1     (16.1

Change in fair value of derivative instruments, net of taxes of ($1.8 million)

     —          —          —          —          (2.7     (2.7

Compensation expense related to stock option plan grants

     —          —          7.1        —          —          7.1   

Tax impact from issuance of common stock

     —          —          3.7        —          —          3.7   

Common stock issued in:

            

Twenty-four purchase transactions

     3.4        3.4        98.9        —          —          102.3   

Stock option plans

     2.6        2.6        64.1        —          —          66.7   

Employee stock purchase plan

     0.3        0.3        6.9        —          —          7.2   

Deferred compensation/restricted stock

     —          —          5.9        —          —          5.9   

Common stock repurchases

     —          —          (1.2     —          —          (1.2

Cash dividends declared on common stock

     —          —          —          (149.5     —          (149.5
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Balance at December 31, 2011

     114.7        114.7        693.2        482.9        (47.2     1,243.6   

Net earnings

     —          —          —          195.0        —          195.0   

Net change in pension asset/liability, net of taxes of ($0.2 million)

     —          —          —          —          (3.4     (3.4

Foreign currency translation

     —          —          —          —          16.1        16.1   

Change in fair value of derivative instruments, net of taxes of $1.1 million

     —          —          —          —          1.7        1.7   

Compensation expense related to stock option plan grants

     —          —          7.2        —          —          7.2   

Tax impact from issuance of common stock

     —          —          0.5        —          —          0.5   

Common stock issued in:

            

Forty purchase transactions

     7.8        7.8        268.5        —          —          276.3   

Stock option plans

     2.8        2.8        71.1        —          —          73.9   

Employee stock purchase plan

     0.3        0.3        8.1        —          —          8.4   

Deferred compensation/restricted stock

     0.1        0.1        7.9        —          —          8.0   

Other compensation expense

     —          —          0.3        —          —          0.3   

Common stock repurchases

     (0.1     (0.1     (1.4     —          —          (1.5

Cash dividends declared on common stock

     —          —          —          (167.5     —          (167.5
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Balance at December 31, 2012

     125.6        125.6        1,055.4        510.4        (32.8     1,658.6   

Net earnings

     —          —          —          268.6        —          268.6   

Net change in pension asset/liability, net of taxes of $17.9 million

     —          —          —          —          26.8        26.8   

Foreign currency translation

     —          —          —          —          1.6        1.6   

Change in fair value of derivative instruments, net of taxes of $1.3 million

     —          —          —          —          1.8        1.8   

Compensation expense related to stock option plan grants

     —          —          7.7        —          —          7.7   

Tax impact from issuance of common stock

     —          —          7.5        —          —          7.5   

Common stock issued in:

            

Thirteen purchase transactions

     5.2        5.2        227.0        —          —          232.2   

Stock option plans

     2.3        2.3        59.5        —          —          61.8   

Employee stock purchase plan

     0.3        0.3        9.9        —          —          10.2   

Deferred compensation/restricted stock

     0.1        0.1        (13.1     —          —          (13.0

Stock issuance under dribble-out program

     0.1        0.1        4.2        —          —          4.3   

Common stock repurchases

     —          —          —          —          —          —     

Cash dividends declared on common stock

     —          —          —          (182.6     —          (182.6
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Balance at December 31, 2013

     133.6      $ 133.6      $ 1,358.1      $ 596.4      $ (2.6   $ 2,085.5   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

See notes to consolidated financial statements.

 

50


Table of Contents

Arthur J. Gallagher & Co.

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

December 31, 2013

 

1. Summary of Significant Accounting Policies

Nature of Operations - Arthur J. Gallagher & Co. and its subsidiaries, collectively referred to herein as we, our or us or the company, provide insurance brokerage and risk management services to a wide variety of commercial, industrial, institutional and governmental organizations through three reportable operating segments. Commission and fee revenue generated by the brokerage segment is primarily related to the negotiation and placement of insurance for our clients. Fee revenue generated by the risk management segment is primarily related to claims management, information management, risk control consulting (loss control) services and appraisals in the property/casualty market. Investment income and other revenue are generated from our investment portfolio, which includes invested cash and restricted funds, as well as clean energy and other investments. We are headquartered in Itasca, Illinois, have operations in 24 countries and offer client-service capabilities in more than 140 countries globally through a network of correspondent insurance brokers and consultants.

Basis of Presentation - The accompanying consolidated financial statements include our accounts and all of our majority-owned subsidiaries (50% or greater ownership). Substantially all of our investments in partially owned entities in which our ownership is less than 50% are accounted for using the equity method based on the legal form of our ownership interest and the applicable ownership percentage of the entity. However, in situations where a less than 50%-owned investment has been determined to be a variable interest entity (which we refer to as a VIE) and we are deemed to be the primary beneficiary in accordance with the variable interest model of consolidation, we will consolidate the investment into our consolidated financial statements. For partially owned entities accounted for using the equity method, our share of the net earnings of these entities is included in consolidated net earnings. All material intercompany accounts and transactions have been eliminated in consolidation.

Certain reclassifications have been made to the amounts reported in prior years’ consolidated financial statements in order to conform to the current year presentation.

In the preparation of our consolidated financial statements as of December 31, 2013, management evaluated all material subsequent events or transactions that occurred after the balance sheet date through the date on which the financial statements were issued for potential recognition in our consolidated financial statements and/or disclosure in the notes thereto.

Use of Estimates - The preparation of our consolidated financial statements in conformity with generally accepted accounting principles requires management to make estimates and assumptions that affect the amounts reported in the financial statements and accompanying notes. Such estimates and assumptions could change in the future as more information becomes known, which could impact the amounts reported and disclosed herein.

Revenue Recognition - Our revenues are derived from commissions, fees and investment income.

We recognize commission revenues at the later of the billing or the effective date of the related insurance policies, net of an allowance for estimated policy cancellations. We recognize commission revenues related to installment premiums as the installments are billed. We recognize supplemental commission revenues using internal data and information received from insurance carriers that allows us to reasonably estimate the supplemental commissions earned in the period. A supplemental commission is a commission paid by an insurance carrier that is above the base commission paid, is determined by the insurance carrier, and is established annually in advance of the contractual period based on historical performance criteria. We recognize contingent commissions and commissions on premiums directly billed by insurance carriers as revenue when we have obtained the data necessary to reasonably determine such amounts. Typically, we cannot reasonably determine these types of commission revenues until we have received the cash or the related policy detail or other carrier specific information from the insurance carrier. A contingent commission is a commission paid by an insurance carrier based on the overall profit and/or volume of the business placed with that insurance carrier during a particular calendar year and is determined after the contractual period. Commissions on premiums billed directly by insurance carriers to the insureds generally relate to a large number of property/casualty insurance policy transactions, each with small premiums, and comprise a substantial portion of the revenues generated by our employee benefit brokerage operations. Under these direct bill arrangements, the insurance carrier controls the entire billing and policy issuance process. We record the income effects of subsequent premium adjustments when the adjustments become known.

Fee revenues generated from the brokerage segment primarily relate to fees negotiated in lieu of commissions that we recognize in the same manner as commission revenues. Fee revenues generated from the risk management segment relate to third party claims administration, loss control and other risk management consulting services, which we provide over a period of time, typically one year. We recognize these fee revenues ratably as the services are rendered, and record the income effects of subsequent fee adjustments when the adjustments become known.

 

51


Table of Contents

We deduct brokerage expense from gross revenues in our determination of our total revenues. Brokerage expense represents commissions paid to sub-brokers related to the placement of certain business by our brokerage segment. We recognize this expense in the same manner as commission revenues.

Premiums and fees receivable in the accompanying consolidated balance sheet are net of allowances for estimated policy cancellations and doubtful accounts. The allowance for estimated policy cancellations was $4.2 million and $4.0 million at December 31, 2013 and 2012, respectively, which represents a reserve for future reversals in commission and fee revenues related to the potential cancellation of client insurance policies that were in force as of each year end. The allowance for doubtful accounts was $6.7 million and $6.6 million at December 31, 2013 and 2012, respectively. We establish the allowance for estimated policy cancellations through a charge to revenues and the allowance for doubtful accounts through a charge to operating expenses. Both of these allowances are based on estimates and assumptions using historical data to project future experience. Such estimates and assumptions could change in the future as more information becomes known which could impact the amounts reported and disclosed herein. We periodically review the adequacy of these allowances and make adjustments as necessary.

Investment income primarily includes interest and dividend income, which is accrued as it is earned. Gains on books of business sales represent one-time gains related to sales of brokerage related businesses, which are primarily recognized on a cash received basis. Revenues from clean coal activities include revenues from consolidated clean coal production plants, royalty income from clean coal licenses and income (loss) related to unconsolidated clean coal production plants, all of which are recognized as earned. Revenues from consolidated clean coal production plants represent sales of refined coal. Royalty income from clean coal licenses represents fee income related to the use of clean coal technologies. Income (loss) from unconsolidated clean coal production plants includes income (losses) related to our equity portion of the pretax results of the clean coal production plants and production based installment sale income from majority investors. Other net revenues primarily consist of our equity portions of the earnings from our investments in venture capital funds.

Claims Handling Obligations - We are obligated under certain circumstances to provide future claims handling and certain administrative services for our former global risks brokerage clients in the U.K. Our obligation is the result of following the industry practice of insurance brokers providing future claims handling and administrative services to former clients. In addition, under certain circumstances, our risk management segment operations are contractually obligated to provide contract claim settlement and administration services to our former clients. Accordingly, we record a liability for these deferred run-off obligations based on the estimated costs to provide these future services to former clients. This liability is based on estimates and assumptions using historical data to project future experience. Such estimates and assumptions could change in the future as more information becomes known which could impact the amounts reported and disclosed herein. We periodically review (at least annually) the adequacy of this liability and will make adjustments as necessary.

Earnings per Share - Basic net earnings per share is computed by dividing net earnings by the weighted average number of common shares outstanding during the reporting period. Diluted net earnings per share is computed by dividing net earnings by the weighted average number of common and common equivalent shares outstanding during the reporting period. Common equivalent shares include incremental shares from dilutive stock options, which are calculated from the date of grant under the treasury stock method using the average market price for the period.

Cash and Cash Equivalents - Short-term investments, consisting principally of cash and money market accounts that have average maturities of 90 days or less, are considered cash equivalents.

Restricted Cash - In our capacity as an insurance broker, we collect premiums from insureds and, after deducting our commissions and/or fees, remit these premiums to insurance carriers. We hold unremitted insurance premiums in a fiduciary capacity until we disburse them, and the use of such funds is restricted by laws in certain states and foreign jurisdictions in which our subsidiaries operate. Various state and foreign agencies regulate insurance brokers and provide specific requirements that limit the type of investments that may be made with such funds. Accordingly, we invest these funds in cash and U.S. Treasury fund accounts. We can earn interest income on these unremitted funds, which is included in investment income in the accompanying consolidated statement of earnings. These unremitted amounts are reported as restricted cash in the accompanying consolidated balance sheet, with the related liability reported as premiums payable to insurance and reinsurance companies. Additionally, several of our foreign subsidiaries are required by various foreign agencies to meet certain liquidity and solvency requirements. We were in compliance with these requirements at December 31, 2013.

Related to our third party administration business, we are responsible for client claim funds that we hold in a fiduciary capacity. We do not earn any interest income on the funds held. These client funds have been included in restricted cash, along with a corresponding liability in premiums payable to insurance and reinsurance companies in the accompanying consolidated balance sheet.

 

52


Table of Contents

Derivative Instruments - In the normal course of business, we are exposed to the impact of foreign currency fluctuations that impact our results of operations and cash flows. We utilize a foreign currency risk management program involving foreign currency derivatives that consist of several monthly put/call options designed to hedge a significant portion of our future foreign currency disbursements through various future payment dates. To mitigate the counterparty credit risk we only enter into contracts with carefully selected major financial institutions based upon their credit ratings and other factors. These derivative instrument contracts are cash flow hedges that qualify for hedge accounting and primarily hedge against fluctuations between changes in the British Pound Sterling and Indian Rupee versus the U.S. Dollar. Changes in fair value of the derivative instruments are reflected in other comprehensive earnings in the accompanying consolidated balance sheet. The impact of the hedge at maturity is recognized in the income statement as a component of compensation and operating expenses. These derivative instrument contracts are periodically monitored for hedge ineffectiveness, the amount of which has not been material to the accompanying consolidated financial statements. We do not use derivatives for trading or speculative purposes. In 2013, other net revenues also includes a gain of $2.6 million related to three foreign currency derivative investment contracts that we executed in September 2013 in connection with the signing of an agreement to acquire The Giles Group of Companies, headquartered in London, England. These contracts were designed to hedge a portion of the GBP denominated purchase price consideration of this acquisition. The derivative investment contracts were exercised on October 31, 2013 and the Giles transaction closed in early November 2013.

Investments - We have a management investment committee that meets four to six times per year to review the valuation of our investments. For investments that do not have quoted market prices, we use various valuation techniques to estimate fair value and look for indicators of impairment. Factors that may indicate that an impairment could exist include, but are not limited to, reductions or changes to dividend payments, sustained operating losses or a trend of poor operating performance, recent refinancings or recapitalizations, unfavorable press reports, significant customer or revenue loss, litigation, losses by other companies in a similar industry, overall economic conditions, management changes and significant changes in strategy. In addition, in cases where the ultimate value of an investment is directly dependent on us for future financial support, we assess our willingness and intent to provide future funding in determining impairment.

If an indicator of impairment exists, we compare the investment’s carrying value to an estimate of its fair value. To estimate the fair value of our equity-method investments, we compare values established in recent recapitalizations or appraisals conducted by third parties. In some cases, no such recapitalizations or appraisals exist and we must perform our own valuations. This also requires us to exercise significant judgment. Even if impairment indicators exist, no impairment may be required if the estimated fair value is not less than the current carrying value or the decline in value is determined to be temporary and we have no intent to sell the investment, and it is more likely than not that we will not be required to sell the investment prior to a recovery in value. When we determine that an impairment is required, we record the impairment as a realized loss against current period earnings.

Both the process to review for indicators of impairment and, if such indicators exist, the method to compute the amount of impairment incorporates quantitative data and qualitative criteria including the receipt of new information that can significantly change the decision about the valuation of an investment in a short period of time. The determination of whether an impairment is required is necessarily a matter of subjective judgment. The timing and amount of realized losses reported in earnings could vary if management’s conclusions were different.

Because of the inherent risk of investments, we can make no assurances that there will not be impairments in the future should economic and other conditions change.

Premium Financing - Four subsidiaries of the brokerage segment make short-term loans (generally with terms of twelve months or less) to our clients to finance premiums. These premium financing contracts are structured to minimize potential bad debt expense to us. Such receivables are considered delinquent after seven days of the payment due date. Generally, insurance policies are cancelled within one month of the contractual payment due date if the payment remains delinquent. We recognize interest income as it is earned over the life of the contract using the interest “level-yield” method. Unearned interest related to contracts receivable is included in the receivable balance in the accompanying consolidated balance sheet. The outstanding contracts receivable balance was $2.3 million and $2.2 million at December 31, 2013 and 2012, respectively.

Fixed Assets - We carry fixed assets at cost, less accumulated depreciation, in the accompanying consolidated balance sheet. We periodically review long-lived assets for impairment whenever events or changes in business circumstances indicate that the carrying value of the assets may not be recoverable. Under those circumstances, if the fair value were less than the carrying amount of the asset, we would recognize a loss for the difference. Depreciation for fixed assets is computed using the straight-line method over the following estimated useful lives:

 

    

Useful Life

Computer equipment

   Three to five years

Furniture and fixtures

   Three to ten years

Office equipment

   Three to ten years

Software

   Three to five years

Leasehold improvements

   Shorter of the lease term or useful life of the asset

 

53


Table of Contents

Intangible Assets - Intangible assets represent the excess of cost over the estimated fair value of net tangible assets of acquired businesses. Our primary intangible assets are classified as either goodwill, expiration lists, non-compete agreements or trade names. Expiration lists, non-compete agreements and trade names are amortized using the straight-line method over their estimated useful lives (three to fifteen years for expiration lists, three to five years for non-compete agreements and five to fifteen years for trade names), while goodwill is not subject to amortization. The establishment of goodwill, expiration lists, non-compete agreements and trade names and the determination of estimated useful lives are primarily based on valuations we receive from qualified independent appraisers. The calculations of these amounts are based on estimates and assumptions using historical and projected financial information and recognized valuation methods. Different estimates or assumptions could produce different results. We carry intangible assets at cost, less accumulated amortization, in the accompanying consolidated balance sheet.

We review all of our intangible assets for impairment periodically (at least annually for goodwill) and whenever events or changes in business circumstances indicate that the carrying value of the assets may not be recoverable. We perform such impairment reviews at the division (i.e., reporting unit) level with respect to goodwill and at the business unit level for amortizable intangible assets. In reviewing intangible assets, if the fair value were less than the carrying amount of the respective (or underlying) asset, an indicator of impairment would exist and further analysis would be required to determine whether or not a loss would need to be charged against current period earnings as a component of amortization expense. Based on the results of impairment reviews in 2013, 2012 and 2011, we wrote off $2.2 million, $3.5 million and $4.6 million, respectively, of amortizable intangible assets primarily related to prior year acquisitions of our brokerage segment, which is included in amortization expense in the accompanying consolidated statement of earnings. The determinations of impairment indicators and fair value are based on estimates and assumptions related to the amount and timing of future cash flows and future interest rates. Such estimates and assumptions could change in the future as more information becomes known which could impact the amounts reported and disclosed herein.

Income Taxes - Our tax rate reflects the statutory tax rates applicable to our taxable earnings and tax planning in the various jurisdictions in which we operate. Significant judgment is required in determining the annual effective tax rate and in evaluating uncertain tax positions. We report a liability for unrecognized tax benefits resulting from uncertain tax positions taken or expected to be taken in our tax return. We evaluate our tax positions using a two-step process. The first step involves recognition. We determine whether it is more likely than not that a tax position will be sustained upon tax examination based solely on the technical merits of the position. The technical merits of a tax position are derived from both statutory and judicial authority (legislation and statutes, legislative intent, regulations, rulings and case law) and their applicability to the facts and circumstances of the position. If a tax position does not meet the “more likely than not” recognition threshold, we do not recognize the benefit of that position in the financial statements. The second step is measurement. A tax position that meets the “more likely than not” recognition threshold is measured to determine the amount of benefit to recognize in the financial statements. The tax position is measured as the largest amount of benefit that has a likelihood of greater than 50% of being realized upon ultimate resolution with a taxing authority.

Uncertain tax positions are measured based upon the facts and circumstances that exist at each reporting period and involve significant management judgment. Subsequent changes in judgment based upon new information may lead to changes in recognition, derecognition and measurement. Adjustments may result, for example, upon resolution of an issue with the taxing authorities, or expiration of a statute of limitations barring an assessment for an issue. We recognize interest and penalties, if any, related to unrecognized tax benefits in our provision for income taxes.

Tax law requires certain items to be included in our tax returns at different times than such items are reflected in the financial statements. As a result, the annual tax expense reflected in our consolidated statements of earnings is different than that reported in our tax returns. Some of these differences are permanent, such as expenses that are not deductible in our tax returns, and some differences are temporary and reverse over time, such as depreciation expense and amortization expense deductible for income tax purposes. Temporary differences create deferred tax assets and liabilities. Deferred tax liabilities generally represent tax expense recognized in the financial statements for which a tax payment has been deferred, or expense which has been deducted in the tax return but has not yet been recognized in the financial statements. Deferred tax assets generally represent items that can be used as a tax deduction or credit in tax returns in future years for which a benefit has already been recorded in the financial statements.

We establish or adjust valuation allowances for deferred tax assets when we estimate that it is more likely than not that future taxable income will be insufficient to fully use a deduction or credit in a specific jurisdiction. In assessing the need for the recognition of a valuation allowance for deferred tax assets, we consider whether it is more likely than not that some portion, or all, of the deferred tax assets will not be realized and adjust the valuation allowance accordingly. We evaluate all significant available positive and negative evidence as part of our analysis. Negative evidence includes the existence of losses in recent years. Positive evidence includes the forecast of future taxable income by jurisdiction, tax-planning strategies that would result in the realization of deferred tax assets and the presence of taxable income in prior carryback years. The underlying assumptions we use in forecasting future taxable income require significant judgment and take into account our recent performance. Such estimates and assumptions could change in the future as more information becomes known which could impact the amounts reported and disclosed herein. The ultimate realization of deferred tax assets depends on the generation of future taxable income during the periods in which temporary differences are deductible or creditable.

 

54


Table of Contents

Fair Value of Financial Instruments - Fair value accounting establishes a framework for measuring fair value, which is defined as the price that would be received to sell an asset or paid to transfer a liability in an orderly transaction between market participants at the measurement date (i.e., an exit price). This framework includes a fair value hierarchy that prioritizes the inputs to the valuation technique used to measure fair value.

The classification of a financial instrument within the valuation hierarchy is based upon the transparency of inputs to the valuation of an asset or liability on the measurement date. The three levels of the hierarchy in order of priority of inputs to the valuation technique are defined as follows:

 

   

Level 1 - Valuations are based on unadjusted quoted prices in active markets for identical financial instruments;

 

   

Level 2 - Valuations are based on quoted market prices, other than quoted prices included in Level 1, in markets that are not active or on inputs that are observable either directly or indirectly for the full term of the financial instrument; and

 

   

Level 3 - Valuations are based on pricing or valuation techniques that require inputs that are both unobservable and significant to the overall fair value measurement of the financial instrument. Such inputs may reflect management’s own assumptions about the assumptions a market participant would use in pricing the financial instrument.

The level in the fair value hierarchy within which the fair value measurement is classified is determined based on the lowest level input that is significant to the fair value measure in its entirety.

The carrying amounts of financial assets and liabilities reported in the accompanying consolidated balance sheet for cash and cash equivalents, restricted cash, premiums and fees receivable, premiums payable to insurance carriers, accrued salaries and bonuses, accounts payable and other accrued liabilities, unearned fees and income taxes payable, at December 31, 2013 and 2012, approximate fair value because of the short-term duration of these instruments. See Note 3 to our consolidated financial statements for the fair values related to the establishment of intangible assets and the establishment and adjustment of earnout payables. See Note 6 to our consolidated financial statements for the fair values related to borrowings outstanding at December 31, 2013 and 2012 under our debt agreements. See Note 11 to our consolidated financial statements for the fair values related to investments at December 31, 2013 and 2012 under our defined benefit pension plan.

Litigation - We are the defendant in various legal actions related to claims, lawsuits and proceedings incident to the nature of our business. We record liabilities for loss contingencies, including legal costs (such as fees and expenses of external lawyers and other service providers) to be incurred, when it is probable that a liability has been incurred on or before the balance sheet date and the amount of the liability can be reasonably estimated. We do not discount such contingent liabilities. To the extent recovery of such losses and legal costs is probable under our insurance programs, we record estimated recoveries concurrently with the losses recognized. Significant management judgment is required to estimate the amounts of such contingent liabilities and the related insurance recoveries. In order to assess our potential liability, we analyze our litigation exposure based on available information, including consultation with outside counsel handling the defense of these matters. As these liabilities are uncertain by their nature, the recorded amounts may change due to a variety of different factors, including new developments in, or changes in approach, such as changing the settlement strategy as applicable to each matter.

Stock-Based Compensation - We have several employee equity-settled and cash-settled share-based compensation plans. Equity-settled share-based payments to employees include grants of stock options and restricted stock units and are measured based on estimated grant date fair value. We have elected to use the Black-Scholes option pricing model to determine the fair value of stock options on the dates of grant. Restricted stock units are measured based on the fair market values of the underlying stock on the dates of grant. Shares are issued on the vesting dates net of the minimum statutory tax withholding requirements, as applicable, to be paid by us on behalf of our employees. As a result, the actual number of shares issued will be fewer than the actual number of restricted stock units outstanding. Furthermore, we record the liability for withholding amounts to be paid by us as a reduction to additional paid-in capital when paid.

Cash-settled share-based payments to employees include grants of performance units and stock appreciation rights. The fair value of the amount payable to employees in respect of cash-settled share-based payments is recognized as compensation expense, with a corresponding increase in liabilities, over the vesting period. The liability is remeasured at each reporting date and at settlement date. Any changes in fair value of the liability are recognized as compensation expense.

We recognize share-based compensation expense over the requisite service period for awards expected to ultimately vest. Forfeitures are estimated on the date of grant and revised if actual or expected forfeiture activity differs from original estimates.

Employee Stock Purchase Plan - We have an employee stock purchase plan (which we refer to as the ESPP), under which the sale of 4.0 million shares of our common stock has been authorized. Eligible employees may contribute up to 15% of their compensation towards the quarterly purchase of our common stock at a purchase price equal to 95% of the lesser of the fair market value of our common stock on the first business day or the last business day of the quarterly offering period. Eligible employees may annually purchase shares of our common stock with an aggregate fair market value of up to $25,000 (measured as of the first day of each quarterly offering period of each calendar year), provided that no employee may purchase more than 2,000 shares of our common stock under the ESPP during any calendar year. At December 31, 2013, 0.5 million shares of our common stock are reserved for future issuance under the ESPP.

 

55


Table of Contents

Defined Benefit Pension and Other Postretirement Plans - We recognize in our consolidated balance sheet, an asset for our defined benefit postretirement plans’ overfunded status or a liability for our plans’ underfunded status. We recognize changes in the funded status of our defined benefit postretirement plans in comprehensive earnings in the year in which the changes occur. We use December 31 as the measurement date for our plans’ assets and benefit obligations. See Note 11 to our consolidated financial statements for additional information required to be disclosed related to our defined benefit postretirement plans.

 

2. Effect of New Accounting Pronouncements

Presentation of Unrecognized Tax Benefits

In July 2013, the Financial Accounting Standards Board (which we refer to as the FASB) issued ASU 2013-11, “Presentation of an Unrecognized Tax Benefit When a Net Operating Loss Carryforward, a Similar Tax Loss, or a Tax Credit Carryforward Exists,” which provides explicit guidance on the presentation of certain unrecognized tax benefits in the financial statements that did not previously exist. The ASU provides that a liability related to an unrecognized tax benefit would be offset against a deferred tax asset for a net operating loss carryforward, a similar tax loss or a tax credit carryforward if such settlement is required or expected in the event the uncertain tax position is disallowed. In that case, the liability associated with the unrecognized tax benefit is presented in the financial statements as a reduction to the related deferred tax asset. In situations in which a net operating loss carryforward, a similar tax loss or a tax credit carryforward is not available at the reporting date under the tax law of the jurisdiction or the tax law of the jurisdiction does not require, and the entity does not intend to use, the deferred tax asset for such purpose, the unrecognized tax benefit will be presented in the financial statements as a liability and will not be combined with deferred tax assets. This new guidance is effective for annual and interim periods beginning after December 15, 2013. Early adoption is permitted. Management has decided not to adopt this guidance early and has determined that the impact of the new guidance upon adoption, will not be material to the consolidated financial statements.

Other Comprehensive Income

In February 2013, the FASB issued ASU 2013-02, Comprehensive Income (Topic 220), “Reporting of Amounts Reclassified Out of Accumulated Other Comprehensive Income,” which requires significant items reclassified out of accumulated other comprehensive income (which we refer to as AOCI) to net income in their entirety in the same reporting period, to be reported to show the effect of the reclassifications on the respective line items of the statement where net income is presented. These reclassifications can be presented either on the face of the statement where net income is presented or in the notes to the financial statements. For items that are not reclassified to net income in their entirety in the same reporting period, a cross reference to other disclosures currently required under U.S. GAAP is required in the notes to the consolidated financial statements. The new guidance also requires companies to report changes in the accumulated balances of each component of AOCI. This new guidance was effective for annual and interim periods beginning after December 15, 2012. We adopted the new guidance effective January 1, 2013. The adoption affected the disclosures made in our consolidated financial statements and notes thereto, but did not have any impact on our results of operations or financial position.

 

56


Table of Contents
3. Business Combinations

During 2013, we acquired substantially all of the net assets of the following firms in exchange for our common stock and/or cash. These acquisitions have been accounted for using the acquisition method for recording business combinations (in millions except share data):

 

Name and Effective Date

of Acquisition

   Common
Shares
Issued
    Common
Share
Value
     Cash
Paid
     Accrued
Liability
     Escrow
Deposited
     Recorded
Earnout
Payable
     Total
Recorded
Purchase
Price
     Maximum
Potential
Earnout
Payable
 
     (000s                    

Metzler Brothers Insurance February 1, 2013

     —        $ —         $ 3.4       $ —         $ 0.4       $ 0.7       $ 4.5       $ 1.4   

Advanced Benefit Advisors, Inc. April 1, 2013

     —          —           10.9         —           0.1         1.8         12.8         7.0   

Property & Commercial Limited (PCL) April 1, 2013

     —          —           62.0         —           3.1         —           65.1         —     

Garza Long Group, LLC May 1, 2013

     —          —           4.3         —           0.1         0.5         4.9         6.7   

Bollinger, Inc. (BOL) August 1, 2013

     3,177        140.0         157.6         —           22.0         —           319.6         —     

Dickinson & Associates, Inc. August 1, 2013

     —          —           10.9         —           0.1         —           11.0         4.8   

Belmont International (BEL) September 1, 2013

     —          —           21.7         —           2.5         2.9         27.1         3.2   

R.W. Scobie, Inc. September 1, 2013

     223        8.0         4.4         —           1.5         2.5         16.4         5.0   

Jeffrey Haber & Michael Fischman September 20, 2013

     —          —           7.0         —           —           8.5         15.5         10.3   

G.S. Levine Insurance Services, Inc. (GSL) October 1, 2013

     413        16.8         5.5         —           2.7         3.8         28.8         8.0   

R.J. Dutton Incorporated October 1, 2013

     112        5.2         1.8         —           0.1         1.2         8.3         4.9   

Employee Benefits Analysis Corporation November 1, 2013

     148        6.9         —           —           0.1         0.6         7.6         5.0   

Parks Johnson Agency, LLC November 1, 2013

     —          —           5.4         —           0.1         0.6         6.1         5.2   

Giles Group of Companies (GGC) November 14, 2013

     —          —           387.9         —           3.8         —           391.7         —     

Barmore Insurance Agency, Inc. December 1, 2013

     95        4.4         1.1         —           0.3         1.6         7.4         3.5   

Bergvall Marine A.S. (BMA) December 1, 2013

     —          —           11.3         —           1.2         9.2         21.7         11.9   

 

57


Table of Contents

Name and Effective Date

of Acquisition

   Common
Shares
Issued
    Common
Share
Value
     Cash
Paid
     Accrued
Liability
     Escrow
Deposited
     Recorded
Earnout
Payable
     Total
Recorded
Purchase
Price
     Maximum
Potential
Earnout
Payable
 
     (000s                    

Cleaveland Insurance Group, Inc. December 1, 2013

     101        4.1         1.5         —           0.6         1.2         7.4         2.7   

The Jenkins Group, Inc. December 1, 2013

     —          —           1.2         3.8         —           1.0         6.0         4.0   

Longfellow Financial, LLC (LGF) December 1, 2013

     461        20.5         7.0         —           0.5         3.4         31.4         17.0   

McIntyre Risk Management, LLC (MRM) December 1, 2013

     296        13.6         4.3         —           0.2         2.2         20.3         5.5   

Eleven other acquisitions completed in 2013

     77        3.6         10.4         —           0.4         8.6         23.0         13.1   
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 
     5,103      $ 223.1       $ 719.6       $ 3.8       $ 39.8       $ 50.3       $ 1,036.6       $ 119.2   
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Effective November 14, 2013 we acquired the Giles Group of Companies (which we refer to as Giles) headquartered in London, England. Under the agreement, we purchased all of the outstanding shares of Giles for net cash consideration of approximately £233.0 million. Giles was the fifth largest independent retail insurance broker in the United Kingdom with over 1,100 employees operating out of 43 offices in England, Scotland, Wales, Northern Ireland, Isle of Man and the Channel Islands. In 2013, we recognized a pretax gain of $2.6 million resulting from three foreign currency derivative investment contracts that we executed in September 2013 and exercised on October 31, 2013 in connection with the signing of the agreement to acquire Giles. This gain was included in other net revenues in the consolidated statement of earnings.

Common shares issued in connection with acquisitions are valued at closing market prices as of the effective date of the applicable acquisition. We record escrow deposits that are returned to us as a result of adjustments to net assets acquired as reductions of goodwill when the escrows are settled. The maximum potential earnout payables disclosed in the foregoing table represent the maximum amount of additional consideration that could be paid pursuant to the terms of the purchase agreement for the applicable acquisition. The amounts recorded as earnout payables, which are primarily based upon the estimated future operating results of the acquired entities over a two- to three-year period subsequent to the acquisition date, are measured at fair value as of the acquisition date and are included on that basis in the recorded purchase price consideration in the foregoing table. We will record subsequent changes in these estimated earnout obligations, including the accretion of discount, in our consolidated statement of earnings when incurred.

The fair value of these earnout obligations is based on the present value of the expected future payments to be made to the sellers of the acquired entities in accordance with the provisions outlined in the respective purchase agreements, which is a Level 3 fair value measurement. In determining fair value, we estimated the acquired entity’s future performance using financial projections developed by management for the acquired entity and market participant assumptions that were derived for revenue growth and/or profitability. Revenue growth rates generally ranged from 2.0% to 12.0% for our 2013 acquisitions. We estimated future payments using the earnout formula and performance targets specified in each purchase agreement and these financial projections. We then discounted these payments to present value using a risk-adjusted rate that takes into consideration market-based rates of return that reflect the ability of the acquired entity to achieve the targets. These discount rates generally ranged from 8.0% to 9.0% for our 2013 acquisitions. Changes in financial projections, market participant assumptions for revenue growth and/or profitability, or the risk-adjusted discount rate, would result in a change in the fair value of recorded earnout obligations.

During 2013, 2012 and 2011, we recognized $11.9 million, $9.3 million and $8.3 million, respectively, of expense in our consolidated statement of earnings related to the accretion of the discount recorded for earnout obligations in connection with our acquisitions. In addition, during 2013, 2012 and 2011 we recognized $10.2 million, $5.9 million and $14.5 million of income, respectively, related to net adjustments in the estimated fair value of the liability for earnout obligations in connection with revised projections of future performance for 79, 46 and 22 acquisitions, respectively. The aggregate amount of maximum earnout obligations related to acquisitions made in 2010 and subsequent years was $462.3 million as of December 31, 2013, of which $162.7 million was recorded in the consolidated balance sheet as of that date based on the estimated fair value of the expected future payments to be made. The aggregate amount of maximum earnout obligations related to acquisitions made in 2009 and subsequent years was $384.8 million as of December 31, 2012, of which $139.8 million was recorded in the consolidated balance sheet as of that date.

 

58


Table of Contents

The following is a summary of the estimated fair values of the net assets acquired at the date of each acquisition made in 2013 (in millions):

 

     PCL      BOL      BEL      GSL      GGC      BMA      LGF      MRM      Twenty-three
Other
Acquisitions
     Total  

Cash

   $ 2.4       $ 7.6       $ 5.3       $ 0.4       $ 25.9       $ 0.8       $ —         $ —         $ 7.9       $ 50.3   

Other current assets

     32.9         39.5         19.1         1.1         135.7         16.2         0.2         4.0         12.7         261.4   

Fixed assets

     2.2         2.4         0.4         0.3         4.1         0.1         —           0.2         0.8         10.5   

Noncurrent assets

     0.4         2.3         —           0.9         —           —           —           —           —           3.6   

Goodwill

     45.1         200.2         11.4         8.0         301.5         13.4         12.9         10.7         61.8         665.0   

Expiration lists

     25.6         132.5         14.4         20.1         89.8         8.8         17.5         9.8         75.7         394.2   

Non-compete agreements

     —           0.4         —           0.1         3.7         0.2         0.8         0.1         1.8         7.1   

Trade names

     0.1         1.7         —           —           —           —           —           —           —           1.8   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total assets acquired

     108.7         386.6         50.6         30.9         560.7         39.5         31.4         24.8         160.7         1,393.9   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Current liabilities

     35.5         51.1         20.6         2.1         149.1         15.3         —           4.5         24.0         302.2   

Noncurrent liabilities

     8.1         15.9         2.9         —           19.9         2.5         —           —           5.8         55.1   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total liabilities assumed

     43.6         67.0         23.5         2.1         169.0         17.8         —           4.5         29.8         357.3   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total net assets acquired

   $ 65.1       $ 319.6       $ 27.1       $ 28.8       $ 391.7       $ 21.7       $ 31.4       $ 20.3       $ 130.9       $ 1,036.6   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Among other things, these acquisitions allow us to expand into desirable geographic locations, further extend our presence in the retail and wholesale insurance brokerage services and risk management industries and increase the volume of general services currently provided. The excess of the purchase price over the estimated fair value of the tangible net assets acquired at the acquisition date was allocated to goodwill, trade names, expiration lists and non-compete agreements in the amounts of $664.1 million, $1.8 million, $392.6 million and $7.1 million, respectively, within the brokerage segment and allocated to goodwill and expiration lists in the amounts of $0.9 million and $1.6 million, respectively, within the risk management segment.

Provisional estimates of fair value are established at the time of the acquisition and are subsequently reviewed within the first year of operations subsequent to the acquisition date to determine the necessity for adjustments. The fair value of the tangible assets and liabilities for each applicable acquisition at the acquisition date approximated their carrying values. The fair value of expiration lists was established using the excess earnings method, which is an income approach based on estimated financial projections developed by management for each acquired entity using market participant assumptions. Revenue growth and attrition rates generally ranged from 2.0% to 10.0% and 5.0% to 15.0% for our 2013 acquisitions, respectively, for which a valuation was performed. We estimate the fair value as the present value of the benefits anticipated from ownership of the subject customer list in excess of returns required on the investment in contributory assets necessary to realize those benefits. The rate used to discount the net benefits was based on a risk-adjusted rate that takes into consideration market-based rates of return and reflects the risk of the asset relative to the acquired business. These discount rates generally ranged from 10.5% to 14.5% for our 2013 acquisitions, for which a valuation was performed. The fair value of non-compete agreements was established using the profit differential method, which is an income approach based on estimated financial projections developed by management for the acquired company using market participant assumptions and various non-compete scenarios.

Of the $1.8 million of trade names, $394.2 million of expiration lists and $7.1 million of non-compete agreements related to the 2013 acquisitions, $1.8 million, $287.7 million and $4.6 million, respectively, is not expected to be deductible for income tax purposes. Accordingly, we recorded a deferred tax liability of $48.4 million, and a corresponding amount of goodwill, in 2013 related to the nondeductible amortizable intangible assets.

During 2012, we issued 425,000 shares of our common stock and paid $3.5 million in cash related to earnout obligations of five acquisitions made prior to 2009, and recorded additional goodwill of $0.1 million. During 2011, we issued 245,000 shares of our common stock, paid $8.2 million in cash and accrued $18.3 million in liabilities related to earnout obligations of 19 acquisitions made prior to 2009, and recorded additional goodwill of $30.0 million.

 

59


Table of Contents

Our consolidated financial statements for the year ended December 31, 2013 include the operations of the acquired entities from their respective acquisition dates. The following is a summary of the unaudited pro forma historical results, as if these entities had been acquired at January 1, 2012 (in millions, except per share data):

 

     Year Ended December 31,  
     2013      2012  

Total revenues

   $ 3,461.2       $ 2,903.6   

Net earnings

     286.3         212.9   

Basic earnings per share

     2.17         1.69   

Diluted earnings per share

     2.14         1.67   

The unaudited pro forma results above have been prepared for comparative purposes only and do not purport to be indicative of the results of operations which actually would have resulted had these acquisitions occurred at January 1, 2012, nor are they necessarily indicative of future operating results. Annualized revenues of entities acquired in 2013 totaled approximately $383.9 million. Total revenues and net earnings recorded in our consolidated statement of earnings for 2013 related to the 2013 acquisitions in the aggregate were $107.4 million and $2.1 million, respectively.

 

4. Fixed Assets

Major classes of fixed assets consist of the following (in millions):

 

     December 31,  
     2013     2012  

Office equipment

   $ 16.3      $ 15.1   

Furniture and fixtures

     78.3        74.2   

Computer equipment

     117.2        116.7   

Leasehold improvements

     77.9        52.2   

Software

     147.6        102.7   

Other

     8.5        2.9   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 
     445.8        363.8   

Accumulated depreciation

     (285.4     (258.4
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net fixed assets

   $ 160.4      $ 105.4   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

5. Intangible Assets

The carrying amount of goodwill at December 31, 2013 and 2012 allocated by domestic and foreign operations is as follows (in millions):

 

     Brokerage      Risk
Management
     Corporate      Total  

At December 31, 2013

           

United States

   $ 1,449.6       $ 20.2       $ —         $ 1,469.8   

United Kingdom

     595.1         2.1         —           597.2   

Other foreign, principally Australia and Canada

     78.2         —           —           78.2   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total goodwill – net

   $ 2,122.9       $ 22.3       $ —         $ 2,145.2   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

At December 31, 2012

           

United States

   $ 1,158.1       $ 19.2       $ —         $ 1,177.3   

United Kingdom

     223.9         2.1         —           226.0   

Other foreign, principally Australia and Canada

     69.4         —           —           69.4   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total goodwill - net

   $ 1,451.4       $ 21.3       $ —         $ 1,472.7   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

60


Table of Contents

The changes in the carrying amount of goodwill for 2013 and 2012 are as follows (in millions):

 

     Brokerage     Risk
Management
    Corporate      Total  

Balance as of January 1, 2012

   $ 1,136.6      $ 18.7      $ —         $ 1,155.3   

Goodwill acquired during the year

     308.1        0.7        —           308.8   

Goodwill related to earnouts recognized during the year

     0.1        —          —           0.1   

Goodwill adjustments related to appraisals and other acquisition adjustments

     (0.6     (0.2     —           (0.8

Goodwill related to transfers of operations between segments

     (2.0     2.0        —           —     

Foreign currency translation adjustments during the year

     9.2        0.1        —           9.3   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Balance as of December 31, 2012

     1,451.4        21.3        —           1,472.7   

Goodwill acquired during the year

     664.1        0.9        —           665.0   

Goodwill adjustments related to appraisals and other acquisition adjustments

     3.3        —          —           3.3   

Foreign currency translation adjustments during the year

     4.1        0.1        —           4.2   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Balance as of December 31, 2013

   $ 2,122.9      $ 22.3      $ —         $ 2,145.2   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

 

Major classes of amortizable intangible assets consist of the following (in millions):

 

     December 31,  
     2013     2012  

Expiration lists

   $ 1,563.5      $ 1,175.0   

Accumulated amortization – expiration lists

     (511.3     (390.8
  

 

 

   

 

 

 
     1,052.2        784.2   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Non-compete agreements

     37.3        30.9   

Accumulated amortization – non-compete agreements

     (25.9     (23.3
  

 

 

   

 

 

 
     11.4        7.6   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Trade names

     22.1        23.0   

Accumulated amortization – trade names

     (6.9     (5.2
  

 

 

   

 

 

 
     15.2        17.8   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net amortizable assets

   $ 1,078.8      $ 809.6   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Estimated aggregate amortization expense for each of the next five years is as follows (in millions):

 

2014

   $ 146.3   

2015

     141.1   

2016

     135.5   

2017

     126.3   

2018

     115.0   
  

 

 

 

Total

   $ 664.2   
  

 

 

 

 

6. Credit and Other Debt Agreements

Note Purchase Agreement – We are a party to an amended and restated note purchase agreement dated December 19, 2007, with certain accredited institutional investors, pursuant to which we issued and sold $100.0 million in aggregate principal amount of our 6.26% Senior Notes, Series A, due August 3, 2014 and $300.0 million in aggregate principal amount of our 6.44% Senior Notes, Series B, due August 3, 2017, in a private placement. These notes require semi-annual payments of interest that are due in February and August of each year.

We are a party to a note purchase agreement dated November 30, 2009, with certain accredited institutional investors, pursuant to which we issued and sold $150.0 million in aggregate principal amount of our 5.85% Senior Notes, Series C, due in three equal installments on November 30, 2016, November 30, 2018 and November 30, 2019, in a private placement. These notes require semi-annual payments of interest that are due in May and November of each year.

 

61


Table of Contents

We are a party to a note purchase agreement dated February 10, 2011, with certain accredited institutional investors, pursuant to which we issued and sold $75.0 million in aggregate principal amount of our 5.18% Senior Notes, Series D, due February 10, 2021 and $50.0 million in aggregate principal amount of our 5.49% Senior Notes, Series E, due February 10, 2023, in a private placement. These notes require semi-annual payments of interest that are due in February and August of each year.

We are a party to a note purchase agreement dated July 10, 2012, with certain accredited institutional investors, pursuant to which we issued and sold $50.0 million in aggregate principal amount of our 3.99% Senior Notes, Series F, due July 10, 2020, in a private placement. These notes require semi-annual payments of interest that are due in January and July of each year.

We are a party to a note purchase agreement dated June 14, 2013, with certain accredited institutional investors, pursuant to which we issued and sold $200.0 million in aggregate principal amount of our 3.69% Senior Notes, Series G, due June 14, 2022, in a private placement. These notes require semi-annual payments of interest that are due in June and December of each year.

On December 20, 2013, we entered into a note purchase agreement with certain accredited investors, for a private placement of $600.0 million of Senior Notes. The agreement provides for three series of notes: Series H is $325.0 million at 4.58% due in 2024, Series I is $175.0 million at 4.73% due in 2026 and Series J is $100.0 million at 4.98% due 2029. Under the agreement, funding is expected to occur on February 27, 2014. These notes will require semi-annual payments of interest that will be due in February and August of each year. We will incur approximately $1.3 million of debt acquisition costs that will be capitalized and amortized on a pro rata basis over the life of the debt.

Under the terms of the note purchase agreements, we may redeem the notes at any time, in whole or in part, at 100% of the principal amount of such notes being redeemed, together with accrued and unpaid interest and a “make-whole amount”. The “make-whole amount” is derived from a net present value computation of the remaining scheduled payments of principal and interest using a discount rate based on the U.S. Treasury yield plus 0.5% and is designed to compensate the purchasers of the notes for their investment risk in the event prevailing interest rates at the time of prepayment are less favorable than the interest rates under the notes. We do not currently intend to prepay any of the notes.

The note purchase agreements contain customary provisions for transactions of this type, including representations and warranties regarding us and our subsidiaries and various financial covenants, including covenants that require us to maintain specified financial ratios. We were in compliance with these covenants as of December 31, 2013. The note purchase agreements also provide customary events of default, generally with corresponding grace periods, including, without limitation, payment defaults with respect to the notes, covenant defaults, cross-defaults to other agreements evidencing our or our subsidiaries’ indebtedness, certain judgments against us or our subsidiaries and events of bankruptcy involving us or our material subsidiaries.

The notes issued under the note purchase agreement are senior unsecured obligations of ours and rank equal in right of payment with our Credit Agreement discussed below.

Credit Agreement – On September 19, 2013, we entered into a $600.0 million unsecured multicurrency credit agreement (which we refer to as the Credit Agreement), which expires on September 19, 2018, with a group of fifteen financial institutions. The Credit Agreement replaced a $500.0 million unsecured revolving credit facility (that was scheduled to expire on July 14, 2014), which was terminated upon the execution of the Credit Agreement. All indebtedness, liabilities and obligations outstanding under the previous facility were fully paid and satisfied, except for the letters of credit (which we refer to as LOCs) which became LOCs under the Credit Agreement. We incurred no early termination fees in connection with replacing the previous credit facility.

The Credit Agreement provides for a revolving credit commitment of up to $600.0 million, of which up to $75.0 million may be used for issuances of standby or commercial letters of credit and up to $50.0 million may be used for the making of swing loans, as defined in the Credit Agreement. We may from time to time request, subject to certain conditions, an increase in the revolving credit commitment up to a maximum aggregate revolving credit commitment of $850.0 million.

The Credit Agreement provides that we may elect that each borrowing in U.S. dollars be either base rate loans or Eurocurrency loans, as defined in the Credit Agreement. All loans denominated in currencies other than U.S. dollars will be Eurocurrency loans. Interest rates on base rate loans and outstanding drawings on letters of credit in U.S. dollars under the Credit Agreement are based on the base rate, as defined in the Credit Agreement. Interest rates on Eurocurrency loans or outstanding drawings on letters of credit in currencies other than U.S. dollars are based on an adjusted London Interbank Offered Rate (which we refer to as LIBOR), as defined in the Credit Agreement, plus a margin of 0.85%, 0.95%, 1.05%, 1.25% or 1.45%, depending on the financial leverage ratio we maintain. Interest rates on swing loans are based, at our election, on either the base rate, as defined in the Credit Agreement, or such alternate rate as may be quoted by the lead lender. The annual facility fee related to the Credit Agreement is 0.15%, 0.175%, 0.20%, 0.25% or 0.30% of the used and unused portions of the revolving credit commitment, depending on the financial leverage ratio we maintain. In connection with entering into the Credit Agreement, we incurred approximately $2.1 million of debt acquisition costs that were capitalized and will be amortized on a pro rata basis over the term of the Credit Agreement.

 

62


Table of Contents

The terms of the Credit Agreement include various financial covenants, including covenants that require us to maintain specified levels of net worth and financial leverage ratios. We were in compliance with these covenants as of December 31, 2013. The Credit Agreement also includes customary events of default, with corresponding grace periods, including, without limitation, payment defaults, cross-defaults to other agreements evidencing indebtedness and bankruptcy-related defaults.

At December 31, 2013, $16.0 million of letters of credit (for which we had $9.0 million of liabilities recorded at December 31, 2013) were outstanding under the Credit Agreement. See Note 13 to our consolidated financial statements for a discussion of the letters of credit. There were $530.5 million of borrowings outstanding under the Credit Agreement at December 31, 2013. Accordingly, at December 31, 2013, $53.5 million remained available for potential borrowings, of which $53.5 million may be in the form of additional letters of credit.

The following is a summary of our corporate debt (in millions):

 

     December 31,  
     2013      2012  

Note Purchase Agreements:

     

Semi-annual payments of interest, fixed rate of 6.26%, balloon due 2014

   $ 100.0       $ 100.0   

Semi-annual payments of interest, fixed rate of 6.44%, balloon due 2017

     300.0         300.0   

Semi-annual payments of interest, fixed rate of 5.85%, $50.0 million due in 2016, 2018 and 2019

     150.0         150.0   

Semi-annual payments of interest, fixed rate of 5.18%, balloon due 2021

     75.0         75.0   

Semi-annual payments of interest, fixed rate of 5.49%, balloon due 2023

     50.0         50.0   

Semi-annual payments of interest, fixed rate of 3.99%, balloon due 2020

     50.0         50.0   

Semi-annual payments of interest, fixed rate of 3.69%, balloon due 2022

     200.0         —     
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total Note Purchase Agreements

     925.0         725.0   

Credit Agreement:

     

Periodic payments of interest and principal, prime or LIBOR plus up to 1.45%, expires September 19, 2018

     530.5         129.0   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 
   $ 1,455.5       $ 854.0   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

The estimated fair value of the $925.0 million in debt under the note purchase agreements at December 31, 2013 was $979.4 million due to the long-term duration and fixed interest rates associated with these debt obligations. No active or observable market exists for our private long-term debt. Therefore, the estimated fair value of this debt is based on discounted future cash flows, which is a Level 3 fair value measurement, using current interest rates available for debt with similar terms and remaining maturities. To estimate an all-in interest rate for discounting, we obtain market quotes for notes with the same terms as ours, which we have deemed to be the closest approximation of current market rates. We have not adjusted this rate for risk profile changes, covenant issues or credit rating changes. The estimated fair value of the $530.5 million of borrowings outstanding under our Credit Agreement approximate their carrying value due to their short-term duration and variable interest rates.

 

7. Earnings per Share

The following table sets forth the computation of basic and diluted net earnings per share (in millions, except per share data):

 

     Year Ended December 31,  
     2013      2012      2011  

Net earnings

   $ 268.6       $ 195.0       $ 144.1   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Weighted average number of common shares outstanding

     128.9         121.0         111.7   

Dilutive effect of stock options using the treasury stock method

     1.6         1.5         0.8   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Weighted average number of common and common equivalent shares outstanding

     130.5         122.5         112.5   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Basic net earnings per share

   $ 2.08       $ 1.61       $ 1.29   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Diluted net earnings per share:

   $ 2.06       $ 1.59       $ 1.28   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Options to purchase 1.3 million, 1.1 million and 3.8 million shares of our common stock were outstanding at December 31, 2013, 2012 and 2011, respectively, but were not included in the computation of the dilutive effect of stock options for the year then ended. These stock options were excluded from the computation because the options’ exercise prices were greater than the average market price of our common shares during the respective period and, therefore, would be anti-dilutive to earnings per share under the treasury stock method.

 

63


Table of Contents
8. Stock Option Plans

Long-Term Incentive Plan

On May 10, 2011, our stockholders approved the Arthur J. Gallagher 2011 Long-Term Incentive Plan (which we refer to as the LTIP), which replaced our previous stockholder-approved Arthur J. Gallagher & Co. 2009 Long-Term Incentive Plan (which we refer to as the 2009 LTIP). The LTIP term began May 10, 2011 and it terminates on the date of the annual meeting of stockholders that occurs during 2018, unless terminated earlier by our board of directors. All of our officers, employees and non-employee directors are eligible to receive awards under the LTIP. The compensation committee of our board of directors determines the participants under the LTIP. The LTIP provides for non-qualified and incentive stock options, stock appreciation rights, restricted stock, restricted stock units and performance units, any or all of which may be made contingent upon the achievement of performance criteria. A stock appreciation right entitles the holder to receive, upon exercise and subject to withholding taxes, cash or shares of our common stock (which may be restricted stock) with a value equal to the difference between the fair market value of our common stock on the exercise date and the base price of the stock appreciation right. Subject to the LTIP limits, the compensation committee has the discretionary authority to determine the size of an award.

Shares of our common stock available for issuance under the LTIP include authorized and unissued shares of common stock or authorized and issued shares of common stock reacquired and held as treasury shares or otherwise, or a combination thereof. The number of available shares will be reduced by the aggregate number of shares that become subject to outstanding awards granted under the LTIP. To the extent that shares subject to an outstanding award granted under either the LTIP or the 2009 LTIP are not issued or delivered by reason of the expiration, termination, cancellation or forfeiture of such award or by reason of the settlement of such award in cash, then such shares will again be available for grant under the LTIP. Shares that are subject to a stock appreciation right and were not issued upon the net settlement or net exercise of such stock appreciation right, shares that are used to pay the exercise price of an option, delivered to or withheld by us to pay withholding taxes, and shares that are purchased on the open market with the proceeds of an option exercise, may not again be made available for issuance.

The maximum number of shares available under the LTIP for restricted stock, restricted stock unit awards and performance unit awards settled with stock (i.e., all awards other than stock options and stock appreciation rights) is 0.5 million as of December 31, 2013. To the extent necessary to be qualified performance-based compensation under Section 162(m) of the Internal Revenue Code (which we refer to as the IRC); (i) the maximum number of shares with respect to which options or stock appreciation rights or a combination thereof that may be granted during any fiscal year to any person is 200,000; (ii) the maximum number of shares with respect to which performance-based restricted stock or restricted stock units that may be granted during any fiscal year to any person is 100,000; and (iii) the maximum amount that may be payable with respect to performance units granted during any fiscal year to any person is $3.0 million.

The LTIP provides for the grant of stock options, which may be either tax-qualified incentive stock options or non-qualified options and stock appreciation rights. The compensation committee determines the period for the exercise of a non-qualified stock option, tax-qualified incentive stock option or stock appreciation right, provided that no option or stock appreciation right can be exercised later than seven years after its date of grant. The exercise price of a non-qualified stock option or tax-qualified incentive stock option and the base price of a stock appreciation right cannot be less than 100% of the fair market value of a share of our common stock on the date of grant, provided that the base price of a stock appreciation right granted in tandem with an option will be the exercise price of the related option.

Upon exercise, the option exercise price may be paid in cash, by the delivery of previously owned shares of our common stock, through a net-exercise arrangement, or through a broker-assisted cashless exercise arrangement. The compensation committee determines all of the terms relating to the exercise, cancellation or other disposition of an option or stock appreciation right upon a termination of employment, whether by reason of disability, retirement, death or any other reason. Stock option and stock appreciation right awards under the LTIP are non-transferable.

In addition to any discretionary stock options, each non-employee director is eligible under the LTIP to receive all or part of his or her annual retainer in the form of stock options, in lieu of cash. An option granted in lieu of a cash retainer will have an exercise price per share equal to the fair market value of a share of our common stock on the date the option is granted. The number of shares of common stock subject to each such option grant has a fair market value as of the date of the grant equal to a multiple of the forgone retainer. The board of directors determines the multiple from time to time based on the Black-Scholes model. We calculate the number of shares by multiplying the forgone cash retainer amount by the designated multiple, and then dividing that amount by the value of a share of common stock on the date of grant. Such options become exercisable in equal installments over the four quarters succeeding the date of grant and remain exercisable until the seventh anniversary of the date of grant.

On March 13, 2013, the compensation committee granted 1,665,000 options to our officers and key employees that become exercisable at the rate of 34%, 33% and 33% on the anniversary date of the grant in 2016, 2017 and 2018, respectively. On March 16, 2012, the compensation committee granted 1,355,000 options to our officers and key employees that become exercisable at the rate of 34%, 33% and 33% on the anniversary date of the grant in 2015, 2016 and 2017, respectively. On

 

64


Table of Contents

March 8, 2011, the compensation committee granted 851,000 options under the 2009 LTIP to our officers and key employees that become exercisable at the rate of 20% per year on the anniversary date of the grant. The 2013, 2012 and 2011 options expire seven years from the date of grant, or earlier in the event of termination of the employee. For certain of our executive officers age 55 or older, stock options awarded in 2013 are no longer subject to forfeiture upon such officers’ departure from the company after two years from the date of grant.

Prior Stock Option Plans

Prior to 2009, we issued stock options under four stock option-based employee compensation plans. In May 2008, all of these plans expired. Under the expired plans, we granted both incentive and nonqualified stock options to our officers and key employees. Most options granted under the incentive plan prior to 2007 become exercisable at the rate of 10% per year beginning the calendar year after the date of grant. Most options granted under the nonqualified plan prior to 2007 become exercisable at the rate of 10% per year beginning the calendar year after the date of grant or provided for accelerated vesting to 100% in the event of death, disability or retirement (if the retirement eligible age requirement is met). Options granted prior to 2009 expire ten years from the date of grant, or earlier in the event of termination of the employee (if the retirement eligible age requirement is not met).

Other Information

All of our stock option plans provide for the immediate vesting of all outstanding stock option grants in the event of a change in control of our company, as defined in the applicable plan documents.

During 2013, 2012 and 2011, we recognized $7.7 million, $7.2 million and $7.1 million, respectively, of compensation expense related to our stock option grants.

For purposes of expense recognition in 2013, 2012 and 2011, the estimated fair values of the stock option grants are amortized to expense over the options’ vesting period. We estimated the fair value of stock options at the date of grant using the Black-Scholes option pricing model with the following weighted average assumptions:

 

     Year Ended December 31,  
     2013     2012     2011  

Expected dividend yield

     3.5     4.0     4.5

Expected risk-free interest rate

     1.2     1.2     2.7

Volatility

     29.6     26.9     26.8

Expected life (in years)

     6.0        5.0        6.0   

Option valuation models require the input of highly subjective assumptions including the expected stock price volatility. The Black-Scholes option pricing model was developed for use in estimating the fair value of traded options which have no vesting restrictions and are fully transferable. Because our employee and director stock options have characteristics significantly different from those of traded options, and because changes in the selective input assumptions can materially affect the fair value estimate, in management’s opinion, the existing models do not necessarily provide a reliable single measure of the fair value of our employee and non-employee director stock options. The weighted average fair value per option for all options granted during 2013, 2012 and 2011, as determined on the grant date using the Black-Scholes option pricing model, was $7.51, $5.49 and $5.25, respectively.

The following is a summary of our stock option activity and related information for 2013, 2012 and 2011 (in millions, except exercise price and year data):

 

      Shares
Under
Option
    Weighted
Average
Exercise
Price
     Weighted
Average
Remaining
Contractual
Term
(in years)
     Aggregate
Intrinsic
Value
 

Year Ended December 31, 2013

          

Beginning balance

     9.0      $ 28.80         

Granted

     1.7        39.17         

Exercised

     (2.3     27.11         

Forfeited or canceled

     (0.1     26.01         
  

 

 

   

 

 

       

Ending balance

     8.3      $ 31.35         3.62       $ 129.4   
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Exercisable at end of year

     3.8      $ 27.64         2.15       $ 72.5   
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Ending vested and expected to vest

     8.2      $ 31.28         3.59       $ 128.3   
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

65


Table of Contents
      Shares
Under
    Weighted
Average
Exercise
     Weighted
Average
Remaining
Contractual
Term
     Aggregate
Intrinsic
 

Year Ended December 31, 2012

          

Beginning balance

     10.6      $ 27.20         

Granted

     1.4        35.71         

Exercised

     (2.8     26.14         

Forfeited or canceled

     (0.2     29.46         
  

 

 

   

 

 

       

Ending balance

     9.0      $ 28.80         3.41       $ 53.9   
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Exercisable at end of year

     5.1      $ 27.50         2.52       $ 36.3   
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Ending vested and expected to vest

     8.9      $ 28.76         3.39       $ 53.8   
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Year Ended December 31, 2011

          

Beginning balance

     12.5      $ 26.71         

Granted

     0.9        30.95         

Exercised

     (2.6     25.87         

Forfeited or canceled

     (0.2     29.03         
  

 

 

   

 

 

       

Ending balance

     10.6      $ 27.20         3.42       $ 66.3   
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Exercisable at end of year

     6.8      $ 27.10         2.83       $ 43.2   
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Ending vested and expected to vest

     10.5      $ 27.20         3.41       $ 66.1   
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Options with respect to 8.0 million shares (less any shares of restricted stock issued under the LTIP—see Note 10 to our consolidated financial statements) were available for grant under the LTIP at December 31, 2013.

The total intrinsic value of options exercised during 2013, 2012 and 2011 amounted to $32.0 million, $26.0 million and $10.8 million, respectively. At December 31, 2013, we had approximately $20.7 million of total unrecognized compensation cost related to nonvested options. We expect to recognize that cost over a weighted average period of approximately four years.

Other information regarding stock options outstanding and exercisable at December 31, 2013 is summarized as follows (in millions, except exercise price and year data):

 

       Options Outstanding      Options Exercisable  

Range of Exercise Prices

     Number
Outstanding
     Weighted
Average
Remaining
Contractual
Term
(in years)
     Weighted
Average
Exercise
Price
     Number
Exercisable
     Weighted
Average
Exercise
Price
 
$   10.58    -  $    27.25         2.8         2.53       $ 25.86         2.0       $ 25.86   
  27.35    -        30.95         2.3         2.34         29.74         1.6         29.43   
  31.24    -        35.71         1.5         4.71         35.43         0.2         32.97   
  35.95    -        35.95         —           5.58         35.95         —           —     
  39.17    -        39.17         1.7         6.20         39.17         —           —     

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 
$   10.58    -  $    39.17         8.3         3.62       $ 31.35         3.8       $ 27.64   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

9. Deferred Compensation

We have a Deferred Equity Participation Plan, which is a non-qualified plan that generally provides for distributions to certain of our key executives when they reach age 62 (or the one-year anniversary of the date of the grant for participants over the age of 61 as of the grant date) or upon or after their actual retirement. Under the provisions of the plan, we typically contribute shares of our common stock or cash, in an amount approved by the compensation committee, to a rabbi trust on behalf of the executives participating in the plan. Alternatively, we may contribute cash to the rabbi trust and instruct the trustee to acquire a specified number of shares of our common stock on the open market or in privately negotiated transactions based on participant elections. Distributions under the plan may not normally be made until the participant reaches age 62 (or the one-year anniversary of the

 

66


Table of Contents

date of the grant for participants over the age of 61 as of the grant date) and are subject to forfeiture in the event of voluntary termination of employment prior to then. All contributions to the plan deemed to be invested in shares of our common stock are distributed in the form of our common stock and all other distributions are paid in cash.

Our common stock that is issued to or purchased by the rabbi trust as a contribution under the Plan is valued at historical cost, which equals its fair market value at the date of grant or date of purchase. When common stock is issued, we record an unearned deferred compensation obligation as a reduction of capital in excess of par value in the accompanying consolidated balance sheet, which is amortized to compensation expense ratably over the vesting period of the participants. Future changes in the fair market value of our common stock owed to the participants do not have any impact on the amounts recorded in our consolidated financial statements.

In the first quarter of each of 2013, 2012 and 2011, the compensation committee approved $8.0 million, $7.3 million and $6.5 million, respectively, of cash awards in the aggregate to certain key executives under the Deferred Equity Participation Plan that were contributed to the rabbi trust in the second quarter of 2013 and the first quarters of 2012 and 2011, respectively. The fair value of the funded cash award assets at December 31, 2012 was $41.6 million and has been included in other noncurrent assets in the accompanying consolidated balance sheet. In the second quarter of 2013, we instructed the trustee for the Plan to liquidate all investments held under the Plan, other than our common stock, and use the proceeds to purchase additional shares of our common stock on the open market. As a result, the Plan sold all of the funded cash award assets and purchased 1.2 million shares of our common stock at an aggregate cost of $52.4 million during the second quarter of 2013. During 2013, 2012 and 2011, we charged $7.2 million, $5.4 million and $4.6 million, respectively, to compensation expense related to these awards.

At December 31, 2013, and 2012, we recorded $26.3 million (related to 2.1 million shares) and $5.6 million (related to 0.8 million shares), respectively, of unearned deferred compensation as an offset to capital in excess of par value in the accompanying consolidated balance sheet. The total intrinsic value of our unvested common stock under the plan at December 31, 2013 and 2012 was $96.4 million and $21.1 million, respectively. During 2013, 2012 and 2011, cash and equity awards with an aggregate fair value of $1.4 million, $0.7 million and $0.5 million, respectively, were vested and distributed to employees under this plan.

 

10. Restricted Stock and Cash Awards

Restricted Stock Awards

As discussed in Note 8 to our consolidated financial statements, on May 10, 2011, our stockholders approved the LTIP, which replaced our previous stockholder-approved 2009 LTIP. The LTIP provides for the grant of a stock award either as restricted stock or as restricted stock units. In either case, the compensation committee may determine that the award will be subject to the attainment of performance measures over an established performance period. Stock awards and the related dividend equivalents are non-transferable and subject to forfeiture if the holder does not remain continuously employed with us during the applicable restriction period or, in the case of a performance-based award, if applicable performance measures are not attained. The compensation committee will determine all of the terms relating to the satisfaction of performance measures and the termination of a restriction period, or the forfeiture and cancellation of a restricted stock award upon a termination of employment, whether by reason of disability, retirement, death or any other reason. The compensation committee may grant unrestricted shares of common stock or units representing the right to receive shares of common stock to employees who have attained age 62.

The agreements awarding restricted stock units will specify whether such awards may be settled in shares of our common stock, cash or a combination of shares and cash and whether the holder will be entitled to receive dividend equivalents, on a current or deferred basis, with respect to such award. Prior to the settlement of a restricted stock unit, the holder of a restricted stock unit will have no rights as a stockholder of the company. The maximum number of shares available under the LTIP for restricted stock, restricted stock units and performance unit awards settled with stock (i.e., all awards other than stock options and stock appreciation rights) is 1.2 million. At December 31, 2013, 0.5 million shares were available for grant under the LTIP for such awards.

Prior to May 12, 2009, we had a restricted stock plan for our directors, officers and certain other employees, which was superseded by the 2009 LTIP. Under the provisions of that plan, we were authorized to issue 4.0 million restricted shares or related stock units of our common stock. The compensation committee was responsible for the administration of the plan. Each award granted under the plan represented a right of the holder of the award to receive shares of our common stock, cash or a combination of shares and cash, subject to the holder’s continued employment with us for a period of time after the date the award is granted. The compensation committee determined each recipient of an award under the plan, the number of shares of common stock subject to such award and the period of continued employment required for the vesting of such award.

In 2013, 2012 and 2011, we granted 362,500, 352,000 and 224,000 units, respectively, of our common stock to employees under the LTIP, 2009 LTIP or restricted stock plan, as applicable, with an aggregate fair value of $14.3 million, $12.6 million and $6.9 million, respectively, at the date of grant.

The 2013, 2012 and 2011 restricted stock awards (consisting of restricted stock or restricted stock units) vest as follows: 345,000 shares granted in first quarter 2013, 332,000 shares granted in first quarter 2012 and 200,000 shares granted in first quarter 2011, vest in full based on continued employment through March 13, 2017, March 16, 2016 and March 8, 2015, respectively, while the other 2013, 2012 and 2011 restricted stock awards generally vest annually on a pro rata basis.

 

67


Table of Contents

The vesting periods of the 2013, 2012 and 2011 restricted stock awards are as follows (in actual shares):

 

     Shares Granted  

Vesting Period

   2013      2012      2011  

One year

     19,375         20,000         20,000   

Four years

     345,000         332,000         200,000   

Five years

     5,600         —           4,000   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total shares granted

     369,975         352,000         224,000   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

We account for restricted stock at historical cost, which equals its fair market value at the date of grant. When restricted shares are issued, we record an unearned restricted stock obligation as a reduction of capital in excess of par value in the accompanying consolidated balance sheet, which is amortized to compensation expense ratably over the vesting period of the participants. Future changes in the fair value of our common stock that is owed to the participants do not have any impact on the amounts recorded in our consolidated financial statements. During 2013, 2012 and 2011, we charged $9.8 million, $7.1 million and $5.5 million, respectively, to compensation expense related to restricted stock awards granted in 2006 through 2013. The total intrinsic value of unvested restricted stock at December 31, 2013 and 2012 was $49.5 million and $32.5 million, respectively.

Cash Awards

On March 13, 2013, pursuant to our Performance Unit Program (which we refer to as the Program), the compensation committee approved provisional cash awards of $10.5 million in the aggregate for future grants to our officers and key employees that are denominated in units (269,000 units in the aggregate), each of which was equivalent to the value of one share of our common stock on the date the provisional award was approved. The Program consists of a one-year performance period based on our financial performance and a two-year vesting period. At the discretion of the compensation committee and determined based on our performance, the eligible officer or key employee will be granted a percentage of the provisional cash award units that equates to the EBITAC growth achieved (as defined in the Program). At the end of the performance period, eligible participants will be granted a number of units based on achievement of the performance goal and subject to approval by the compensation committee. Granted units for the 2013 provisional award will fully vest based on continuous employment through January 1, 2016. For certain of our executive officers age 55 or older, awards granted under the Program in 2013 are no longer subject to forfeiture upon such officers’ departure from the company after two years from the date of grant. The ultimate award value will be equal to the trailing twelve-month stock price on December 31, 2015, multiplied by the number of units subject to the award, but limited to between 0.5 and 1.5 times the original value of the units determined as of the grant date. The fair value of the awarded units will be paid out in cash as soon as practicable in 2016. If an eligible employee leaves us prior to the vesting date, the entire award will be forfeited. We did not recognize any compensation expense during 2013 related to the 2013 provisional award under the Program. Based on company performance for 2013, we expect to grant 263,000 units under the Program in first quarter 2014 that will fully vest on January 1, 2016.

On March 16, 2012, pursuant to the Program, the compensation committee approved the provisional cash awards of $13.1 million in the aggregate for future grants to our officers and key employees that are denominated in units (368,000 units in the aggregate), each of which was equivalent to the value of one share of our common stock on the date the provisional award was approved. Terms of the 2012 provisional award were similar to the terms discussed above for the 2013 provisional award. Based on our performance for 2012, we granted 365,000 units under the Program in the first quarter of 2013 that will fully vest on January 1, 2015. During 2013, we charged $7.6 million to compensation expense related to these awards.

On March 8, 2011, pursuant to the Program, the compensation committee approved the provisional cash awards of $14.4 million in the aggregate for future grants to our officers and key employees that are denominated in units (464,000 units in the aggregate), each of which is equivalent to the value of one share of our common stock on the date the provisional award was approved. Terms of the 2011 provisional award were similar to the terms discussed above for the 2012 provisional award. Based on our performance for 2011, we granted 432,000 units under the Program in the first quarter of 2012 that will fully vest on January 1, 2014. During 2013 and 2012, we charged $10.1 million and $7.5 million, respectively, to compensation expense related to these awards.

During 2012, cash awards related to the 2009 provisional award with an aggregate fair value of $26.5 million (1.1 million units in the aggregate) were vested and distributed to employees under the Program. No cash awards were vested or distributed during 2011 related to the 2008 provisional award because, based on our performance for 2008, we did not grant any units in 2009 related to the 2008 provisional award under the Program.

 

68


Table of Contents
11. Retirement Plans

We have a noncontributory defined benefit pension plan that, prior to July 1, 2005, covered substantially all of our domestic employees who had attained a specified age and one year of employment. Benefits under the plan were based on years of service and salary history. In 2005, we amended our defined benefit pension plan to freeze the accrual of future benefits for all U.S. employees, effective on July 1, 2005. Since the plan is frozen, there is no difference between the projected benefit obligation and accumulated benefit obligation at December 31, 2013 and 2012. In the table below, the service cost component represents plan administration costs that are incurred directly by the plan.

A reconciliation of the beginning and ending balances of the pension benefit obligation and fair value of plan assets and the funded status of the plan is as follows (in millions):

 

     Year Ended December 31,  
     2013     2012  

Change in pension benefit obligation:

    

Benefit obligation at beginning of year

   $ 292.0      $ 267.1   

Service cost

     0.6        0.4   

Interest cost

     11.7        11.8   

Net actuarial (gain) loss

     (22.4     20.9   

Benefits paid

     (9.4     (8.2
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Benefit obligation at end of year

   $ 272.5      $ 292.0   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Change in plan assets:

    

Fair value of plan assets at beginning of year

   $ 227.4      $ 202.9   

Actual return on plan assets

     30.6        25.5   

Contributions by Gallagher

     6.3        7.2   

Benefits paid

     (9.4     (8.2
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Fair value of plan assets at end of year

   $ 254.9      $ 227.4   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Funded status of the plan (underfunded)

   $ (17.6   $ (64.6
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Amounts recognized in the consolidated balance sheet consist of:

    

Noncurrent liabilities - accrued benefit liability

   $ (17.6   $ (64.6

Accumulated other comprehensive loss - net actuarial loss

     47.0        90.9   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net amount included in retained earnings

   $ 29.4      $ 26.3   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

The components of the net periodic pension benefit cost for the plan and other changes in plan assets and obligations recognized in other comprehensive earnings consist of the following (in millions):

 

     Year Ended December 31,  
     2013     2012     2011  

Net periodic pension cost (earnings):

      

Service cost

   $ 0.6      $ 0.4      $ 0.4   

Interest cost on benefit obligation

     11.7        11.8        11.9   

Expected return on plan assets

     (17.0     (15.2     (14.9

Amortization of net loss

     7.9        7.2        1.6   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net periodic benefit cost (earnings)

     3.2        4.2        (1.0
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Other changes in plan assets and obligations recognized in other comprehensive earnings:

      

Net (gain) loss incurred

     (36.0     10.6        53.8   

Amortization of net loss

     (7.9     (7.2     (1.6
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total recognized in other comprehensive (earnings) loss

     (43.9     3.4        52.2   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total recognized in net periodic pension cost (earnings) and other comprehensive (earnings) loss

   $ (40.7   $ 7.6      $ 51.2   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Estimated amortization for the following year:

      

Amortization of net loss

   $ 2.4      $ 7.7      $ 2.3   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

69


Table of Contents

The following weighted average assumptions were used at December 31 in determining the plan’s pension benefit obligation:

 

     December 31,  
     2013     2012  

Discount rate

     4.75     4.00

Weighted average expected long-term rate of return on plan assets

     7.50     7.50

The following weighted average assumptions were used at January 1 in determining the plan’s net periodic pension benefit cost:

 

     Year Ended December 31,  
     2013     2012     2011  

Discount rate

     4.00     4.50     5.50

Weighted average expected long-term rate of return on plan assets

     7.50     7.50     7.50

The following benefit payments are expected to be paid by the plan (in millions):

 

2014

   $ 10.1   

2015

     11.0   

2016

     11.8   

2017

     12.6   

2018

     13.3   

Years 2019 to 2023

     79.0   

The following is a summary of the plan’s weighted average asset allocations at December 31 by asset category:

 

     December 31,  

Asset Category

   2013     2012  

Equity securities

     69.0     66.0

Debt securities

     24.0     27.0

Real estate

     7.0     7.0
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total

     100.0     100.0
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Plan assets are invested in various pooled separate accounts under annuity contracts managed by two life insurance carriers. The plan’s investment policy provides that investments will be allocated in a manner designed to provide a long-term investment return greater than the actuarial assumptions, maximize investment return commensurate with risk and to comply with the Employee Income Retirement Security Act of 1974, as amended (which we refer to as ERISA), by investing the funds in a manner consistent with ERISA’s fiduciary standards. The weighted average expected long-term rate of return on plan assets assumption was determined based on a review of the asset allocation strategy of the plan using expected ten-year return assumptions for all of the asset classes in which the plan was invested at December 31, 2013 and 2012. The ten-year return assumptions used in the valuation were based on data provided by the plan’s external investment advisors.

The following is a summary of the plan’s assets carried at fair value as of December 31 by level within the fair value hierarchy (in millions):

 

     December 31,  

Fair Value Hierarchy

   2013      2012  

Level 1

   $ —         $ —     

Level 2

     158.8         136.3   

Level 3

     96.1         91.1   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total fair value

   $ 254.9       $ 227.4   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

The plan’s Level 2 assets consist of ownership interests in various pooled separate accounts within a life insurance carrier’s group annuity contract. The fair value of the pooled separate accounts is determined based on the net asset value of the respective funds, which is obtained from the carrier and determined each business day with issuances and redemptions of units of the funds made based on the net asset value per unit as determined on the valuation date. We have not adjusted the net asset values provided by the carrier. There are no restrictions as to the plan’s ability to redeem its investment at the net asset value of the respective funds as of the reporting date. The plan’s Level 3 assets consist of pooled separate accounts within another life insurance carrier’s annuity contracts for which fair value has been determined by an independent valuation. Due to the nature of these annuity contracts, our management makes assumptions to determine how a market participant would price these Level 3 assets. In determining fair value, the future cash flows to be generated by the annuity contracts were estimated using the underlying benefit provisions specified in each contract, market participant assumptions and various actuarial and financial models. These cash flows were then discounted to present value using a risk-adjusted rate that takes into consideration market based rates of return and probability-weighted present values.

 

70


Table of Contents

The following is a reconciliation of the beginning and ending balances for the Level 3 assets of the plan measured at fair value (in millions):

 

     Year Ended December 31,  
     2013      2012  

Fair value at January 1

   $ 91.1       $ 79.6   

Settlements

     —           —     

Unrealized gains

     5.0         11.5   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Fair value at December 31

   $ 96.1       $ 91.1   
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

We were not required under the Internal Revenue Code (which we refer to as IRC) to make any minimum contributions to the plan for each of the 2013 and 2012 plan years. We were required under the IRC to make minimum contributions of $0.3 million to the plan for the 2011 plan year. This level of required funding is based on the plan being frozen and the aggregate amount of our historical funding. During 2013, 2012 and 2011, we made discretionary contributions of $6.3 million, $7.2 million and $7.2 million, respectively, to the plan.

We also have a qualified contributory savings and thrift (401(k)) plan covering the majority of our domestic employees. For eligible employees who have met the plan’s age and service requirements to receive matching contributions, we match 100% of pre-tax and Roth elective deferrals up to a maximum of 5.0% of eligible compensation, subject to Federal limits on plan contributions and not in excess of the maximum amount deductible for Federal income tax purposes. Effective January 1, 2014, employees must be employed and eligible for the plan on the last day of the plan year to receive a matching contribution, subject to certain exceptions enumerated in the plan document. Matching contributions are subject to a five-year graduated vesting schedule. We contributed $36.8 million, $33.0 million and $30.5 million to the plan in 2013, 2012 and 2011, respectively.

We also have a nonqualified deferred compensation plan, the Supplemental Savings and Thrift Plan, for certain employees who, due to Internal Revenue Service (which we refer to as the IRS) rules, cannot take full advantage of our matching contributions under the 401(k) plan. The plan permits these employees to annually elect to defer a portion of their compensation until their retirement or a future date. Our matching contributions to this plan (up to a maximum of the lesser of a participant’s elective deferral of base salary, annual bonus and commissions or 5.0% of eligible compensation, less matching amounts contributed under the 401(k) plan) are also at the discretion of our board of directors. We contributed $2.8 million, $2.5 million and $2.1 million to a rabbi trust maintained under the plan in 2013, 2012 and 2011, respectively. The fair value of the assets in the plan’s rabbi trust at December 31, 2013 and 2012, including employee contributions and investment earnings, was $148.2 million and $116.7 million, respectively, and has been included in other noncurrent assets and the corresponding liability has been included in other noncurrent liabilities in the accompanying consolidated balance sheet.

We also have several foreign benefit plans, the largest of which is a defined contribution plan that provides for us to make contributions of 5.0% of eligible compensation. In addition, the plan allows for voluntary contributions by U.K. employees, which we match 100%, up to a maximum of an additional 5.0% of eligible compensation. Net expense for foreign retirement plans amounted to $18.1 million, $16.0 million and $12.3 million in 2013, 2012 and 2011, respectively.

In 1992, we amended our health benefits plan to eliminate retiree coverage, except for retirees and those employees who had already attained a specified age and length of service at the time of the amendment. The retiree health plan is contributory, with contributions adjusted annually, and is funded on a pay-as-you-go basis. The postretirement benefit obligation and the unfunded status of the plan as of December 31, 2013 and 2012 were $3.1 million and $3.1 million, respectively. The net periodic postretirement benefit (income) cost of the plan amounted to ($0.5 million), ($0.1 million) and $0.1 million in 2013, 2012 and 2011, respectively.

 

71


Table of Contents
12. Investments

The following is a summary of our investments and the related funding commitments (in millions):

 

     December 31, 2013      December 31,  
            Funding      2012  
     Assets      Commitments      Assets  

Chem-Mod LLC

   $ 4.0       $ —         $ 4.0   

Chem-Mod International LLC

     2.0         —           2.0   

C-Quest Technology LLC

     2.0         —           —     

Clean-coal investments:

        

Non-controlling interest in three limited liability companies that own seven 2009 Era Clean Coal Plants

     4.5         0.6         2.8   

Controlling interest in three limited liability companies that own seven 2009 Era Clean Coal Plants

     13.8         2.7         6.3   

Non-controlling interest in six limited liability companies that own five 2011 Era Clean Coal Plants

     12.1         —           13.2   

Controlling interest in six limited liability companies that own eleven 2011 Era Clean Coal Plants

     46.0         2.7         9.2   

Controlling interest in a limited liability company that owns four 2011 Era Clean Coal Plants

     2.3         —           5.1   

Notes receivable and interest from co-investorrelated to the sales of three 2009 Era Plants

     —           —           8.5   

Other investments

     3.7         5.4         3.0   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total investments

   $ 90.4       $ 11.4       $ 54.1   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Chem-Mod LLC - At December 31, 2013, we had a 46.54% controlling interest in Chem-Mod. Chem-Mod possesses the exclusive marketing rights in the U.S. and Canada, for technologies used to reduce emissions created during the combustion of coal. The refined coal production plants discussed below, as well as those owned by other unrelated parties, license and use Chem-Mod’s proprietary technologies, The Chem-Mod™ Solution, in the production of refined coal. The Chem-Mod™ Solution uses a dual injection sorbent system to reduce mercury, sulfur dioxide and other emissions at coal-fired power plants.

We believe that the application of The Chem-Mod™ Solution qualifies for refined coal tax credits under IRC Section 45 when used with refined coal production plants placed in service by December 31, 2011 or 2009. Chem-Mod has been marketing its technologies principally to coal-fired power plants owned by utility companies, including those utilities that are operating with the IRC Section 45 refined coal production plants in which we hold an investment.

Chem-Mod is determined to be a VIE. We are the controlling manager of Chem-Mod and therefore consolidate its operations into our consolidated financial statements. At December 31, 2013, total assets and total liabilities of this VIE included in our consolidated balance sheet were $8.0 million and $0.8 million, respectively. For 2013, total revenues and expenses were $37.9 million and $21.2 million (including non-controlling interest of $19.2 million), respectively. We are under no obligation to fund Chem-Mod’s operations in the future.

Chem-Mod International LLC - At December 31, 2013, we held a 31.52% non-controlling ownership interest in Chem-Mod International. Chem-Mod International has the rights to market The Chem-Mod™ Solution in countries other than the U.S. and Canada. Such marketing activity has been limited to date.

C-Quest Technology LLC - At December 31, 2013, we held a non-controlling 8% interest in C-Quest’s global operation. C-Quest possesses rights, information and technology for the reduction of carbon dioxide emissions created by burning fossil fuels. Thus far, C-Quest’s operations have been limited to laboratory testing. C-Quest is determined to be a VIE, but due to our lack of control over the operation of C-Quest, we do not consolidate this investment into our consolidated financial statements. We also have options to acquire an additional 19% interest in C-Quest’s global operations for $9.5 million at any time on or prior to August 15, 2016. On August 1, 2013, we loaned the majority owner $2.0 million at a 2% interest rate, which matures on May 15, 2014. The loan can be paid in cash or by delivery of an additional 4% ownership interest in C-Quest’s global operations. If the loan is paid by delivery of the additional 4% ownership interest, our option would be reduced to 15% and the remaining purchase price would be reduced to $7.5 million.

 

72


Table of Contents

Clean Coal Investments -

   

We have investments in limited liability companies that own 34 refined coal production plants which produce refined coal using proprietary technologies owned by Chem-Mod. We believe the production and sale of refined coal at these plants is qualified to receive refined coal tax credits under IRC Section 45. The fourteen plants placed in service prior to December 31, 2009 (which we refer to as the 2009 Era Plants) can receive tax credits through 2019 and the twenty plants placed in service prior to December 31, 2011 (which we refer to as the 2011 Era Plants) can receive tax credits through 2021.

 

   

On March 1, 2013, we purchased an additional ownership interest in twelve of the 2009 Era Plants from one of the co-investors. For nine of the plants, our ownership increased from 24.5% to 49.5%. Our investment in these plants had been accounted for under the equity method of accounting and will continue to be accounted for under the equity method. For three of the plants, our ownership went from 25.0% to 60.0%. Our investment in these plants had been accounted for under the equity method of accounting. As of March 1, 2013, we consolidated the operations of the limited liability company that owns these three plants. For 2013, total revenues and expenses recorded in our consolidated statement of earnings related to this acquisition were $128.3 million and $133.5 million, respectively.

 

   

Our purchase price for the additional ownership interests in these twelve plants was the assumption of the promissory note that we received as consideration for the co-investor’s purchase of ownership interests in three of the 2009 Era Plants on March 1, 2010, which had a carrying value, including accrued interest, of $8.0 million at March 1, 2013, plus the payment of cash and other consideration of $5.0 million. We recognized a gain of $9.6 million, which included the increase in fair value of our prior 25% equity interest in the limited liability company upon the acquisition of the additional 35% equity interest, and recorded $26.3 million of fixed and other amortizable intangible assets and $5.0 million of other assets in connection with this transaction. The carrying value of our prior non-controlling interest in the limited liability company was $4.8 million as of the acquisition date. The fair value of our prior non-controlling interest in the limited liability company was determined by allocating, on a pro rata basis, the fair value of the limited liability company as adjusted for our lack of control in our prior ownership position. We determined the fair value of the limited liability company based on provisional estimates of fair value using similar valuation techniques to those discussed in Note 3 to these consolidated financial statements.

 

   

On September 1, 2013, we purchased a 99% interest in a limited liability company that has ownership interests in four limited liability companies that own five 2011 Era Plants. The purchase price was $4.0 million in cash plus a $10.0 million note with 3% interest due in installments through December 19, 2021. Total revenues and expenses recorded in our consolidated statement of earnings, for 2013 related to the acquisition, were $33.7 million and $36.9 million, respectively.

 

   

On December 13, 2013, we purchased a co-investor’s 50.5% interest in one refined fuel plant for $2.5 million in cash. After this transaction, we own 100% of this plant and consolidate its results. Total revenues and expenses recorded in our consolidated statement of earnings, for 2013 related to the acquisition, were zero and $0.1 million, respectively.

 

   

As of December 31, 2013:

 

   

Twenty-eight of the plants have long-term production contracts.

 

   

The remaining six plants are in various stages of seeking and negotiating long-term production contracts.

 

   

We have a non-controlling, minority interest in twelve plants. We also have agreements in principle with co-investors for the sale of majority ownership interests in six additional plants. We may sell ownership interests in some or all of the remaining plants to co-investors.

 

   

Seven of the 2009 Era Plants and five of the 2011 Era Plants that are owned by limited liability companies have been determined to be VIEs, for which we are not the primary beneficiary. At December 31, 2013, total assets and total liabilities of these VIEs were $76.3 million and $41.3 million, respectively. For 2013, total revenues and expenses of these VIEs were $342.2 million and $390.1 million, respectively.

 

   

In all limited liability companies where we are a non-controlling, minority investor, the membership agreements for the operations of each of these entities contain provisions that preclude an individual member from being able to make major decisions that would denote control. As of the date we became a non-controlling, minority investor, we deconsolidated these entities and subsequently accounted for the investments using equity method accounting.

 

   

For all plants that are not under long-term production contracts, we estimate that we will invest, on average, an additional $5.0 million per plant to connect and house each of them. For those plants that will have majority ownership co-investors, the average additional investment will be $2.5 million. We plan to sell majority ownership interests in such plants to co-investors and relinquish control of the plants, thereby becoming a non-controlling, minority investor. We are currently committed to fund an additional $6.0 million under engineering and construction contracts related to moving, connecting and housing the refined coal plants that we plan to redeploy during 2014. We further estimate that we will invest an additional $30.0 million to $35.0 million to redeploy the remainder of the refined coal plants later in 2014 and into 2015, before co-investor contributions.

 

73


Table of Contents
   

Each investor funds its portion of the on-going operations of the limited liability companies in proportion to its investment ownership percentage. Other than our portion of the on-going operational funding, there are no additional amounts that we are committed to related to funding these investments.

 

   

We are aware that some of the coal-fired power plants that purchase the refined coal are considering changing to burning natural gas or shutting down completely for economic reasons. We and our partners are prepared to move the refined coal productions plants to other, generally higher volume, coal-fired power plants. If these potential developments were to occur, we estimate those plants will not operate for 12 to 18 months during their movement and redeployment, which could have a material impact on the amount of tax credits that are generated by these plants.

 

   

Until March 1, 2013, we had a promissory note from a co-investor that was received as part of the consideration for the March 1, 2010 sale of ownership interests in three of the 2009 Era Plants. The note assumed by us as part of our purchase of additional ownership interests in twelve of the 2009 Era Plants as described above.

Other Investments - At December 31, 2013, we owned a non-controlling, minority interest in five venture capital funds totaling $3.2 million, a 20% non-controlling interest in an investment management company totaling $0.5 million, twelve certified low-income housing developments with zero carrying value and two real estate entities with zero carrying value. The low-income housing developments and real estate entities have been determined to be VIEs, but are not required to be consolidated due to our lack of control over their respective operations. At December 31, 2013, total assets and total liabilities of these VIEs were approximately $60.0 million and $20.0 million, respectively.

 

13. Commitments, Contingencies and Off-Balance Sheet Arrangements

In connection with our investing and operating activities, we have entered into certain contractual obligations and commitments. See Notes 6 and 12 to our consolidated financial statements for additional discussion of these obligations and commitments. Our future minimum cash payments, including interest, associated with our contractual obligations pursuant to the note purchase agreements and Credit Agreement, operating leases and purchase commitments at December 31, 2013 were as follows (in millions):

 

     Payments Due by Period  

Contractual Obligations

   2014     2015     2016     2017      2018      Thereafter      Total  

Note purchase agreements

   $ 100.0      $ —        $ 50.0      $ 300.0       $ 50.0       $ 425.0       $ 925.0   

Credit Agreement

     530.5        —          —          —           —           —           530.5   

Interest on debt

     51.1        44.1        44.1        41.2         21.9         54.7         257.1   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total debt obligations

     681.6        44.1        94.1        341.2         71.9         479.7         1,712.6   

Operating lease obligations

     74.0        65.7        53.4        42.0         28.3         86.9         350.3   

Less sublease arrangements

     (1.8     (0.8     (0.1     —           —           —           (2.7

Outstanding purchase obligations

     22.6        15.4        9.3        0.9         0.3         —           48.5   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total contractual obligations

   $ 776.4      $ 124.4      $ 156.7      $ 384.1       $ 100.5       $ 566.6       $ 2,108.7   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

The amounts presented in the table above may not necessarily reflect our actual future cash funding requirements, because the actual timing of the future payments made may vary from the stated contractual obligation.

Note Purchase Agreements and Credit Agreement - See Note 6 to our consolidated financial statements for a discussion of the terms of the note purchase agreements and the Credit Agreement.

Operating Lease Obligations - Our corporate segment’s executive offices and certain subsidiary and branch facilities of our brokerage and risk management segments are located at Two Pierce Place, Itasca, Illinois, where we lease approximately 306,000 square feet of space, or approximately 60% of the building. The lease commitment on this property expires February 28, 2018.

We generally operate in leased premises at our other locations. Certain of these leases have options permitting renewals for additional periods. In addition to minimum fixed rentals, a number of leases contain annual escalation clauses which are generally related to increases in an inflation index.

Total rent expense, including rent relating to cancelable leases and leases with initial terms of less than one year, amounted to $91.3 million in 2013 and $91.0 million in each of 2012 and 2011.

We have leased certain office space to several non-affiliated tenants under operating sublease arrangements. In the normal course of business, we expect that the leases will not be renewed or replaced. We adjust charges for real estate taxes and common area maintenance annually based on actual expenses, and we recognize the related revenues in the year in which the expenses are incurred. These amounts are not included in the minimum future rentals to be received in the contractual obligations table above.

Outstanding Purchase Obligations - As a service company, we typically do not have a material amount of outstanding purchase obligations at any point in time. The amount disclosed in the contractual obligations table above represents the aggregate amount of unrecorded purchase obligations that we had outstanding at December 31, 2013. These obligations represent agreements to purchase goods or services that were executed in the normal course of business.

 

74


Table of Contents

Off-Balance Sheet Commitments - Our total unrecorded commitments associated with outstanding letters of credit, financial guarantees and funding commitments at December 31, 2013 were as follows (in millions):

 

                                               Total  
     Amount of Commitment Expiration by Period      Amounts  

Off-Balance Sheet Commitments

   2014      2015      2016      2017      2018      Thereafter      Committed  

Letters of credit

   $ —         $ —         $ —         $ —         $ —         $ 16.0       $ 16.0   

Financial guarantees

     —           —           —           —           —           9.1         9.1   

Funding commitments

     8.5         —           —           —           —           2.9         11.4   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total commitments

   $ 8.5       $ —         $ —         $ —         $ —         $ 28.0       $ 36.5   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Since commitments may expire unused, the amounts presented in the table above do not necessarily reflect our actual future cash funding requirements. See Note 12 to our consolidated financial statements for a discussion of our funding commitments related to our corporate segment and the Off-Balance Sheet Debt section below for a discussion of other letters of credit. All of the letters of credit represent multiple year commitments that have annual, automatic renewing provisions and are classified by the latest commitment date.

Since January 1, 2002, we have acquired 279 companies, all of which were accounted for using the acquisition method for recording business combinations. Substantially all of the purchase agreements related to these acquisitions contain provisions for potential earnout obligations. For all of our acquisitions made in the period from 2011 to 2013 that contain potential earnout obligations, such obligations are measured at fair value as of the acquisition date and are included on that basis in the recorded purchase price consideration for the respective acquisition. The amounts recorded as earnout payables are primarily based upon estimated future potential operating results of the acquired entities over a two- to three-year period subsequent to the acquisition date. The aggregate amount of the maximum earnout obligations related to these acquisitions was $462.3 million, of which $162.7 million was recorded in our consolidated balance sheet as of December 31, 2013 based on the estimated fair value of the expected future payments to be made.

Off-Balance Sheet Debt - Our unconsolidated investment portfolio includes investments in enterprises where our ownership interest is between 1% and 50%, in which management has determined that our level of influence and economic interest is not sufficient to require consolidation. As a result, these investments are accounted for under the equity method. None of these unconsolidated investments had any outstanding debt at December 31, 2013 or 2012 that was recourse to us.

At December 31, 2013, we had posted two letters of credit totaling $9.8 million in the aggregate, related to our self-insurance deductibles, for which we had a recorded liability of $9.0 million. At December 31, 2013, we had posted five letters of credit totaling $6.2 million to allow certain of our captive operations to meet minimum statutory surplus requirements and for additional collateral related to premium and claim funds held in a fiduciary capacity. These letters of credit have never been drawn upon.

Our commitments associated with outstanding letters of credit, financial guarantees and funding commitments at December 31, 2013 were as follows (all dollar amounts in table are in millions):

 

Description, Purpose and Trigger

   Collateral   Compensation
to Us
   Maximum
Exposure
     Liability
Recorded
 

IRC Section 45 project capital commitments

          

Funding commitments to construct refined coal plants into permanent operations
Trigger - Construction contract terms

   None   None    $ 6.0       $ —     

Venture capital fund

          

Funding commitment to three funds - $2.5 million, $1.5 million and $1.4 million expire in 2014, 2019 and 2023, respectively
Trigger - Agreed conditions met

   None   None      5.4         —     

Other

          

Credit support under letters of credit for deductibles due by us on our own insurance coverages - expires after 2018
Trigger - We do not reimburse the insurance companies for deductibles the insurance companies advance on behalf of us

   None   None      9.8         9.0   

Credit enhancement under letters of credit for our captive insurance operations to meet minimum statutory capital requirements - expires after 2018
Trigger - Dissolution or catastrophic financial results of the operation

   None   Reimbursement of
LOC fees
     4.2         —     

Credit support under letters of credit for clients’ claim funds held by our Bermuda captive insurance operation in a fiduciary capacity - expires after 2018
Trigger - Investments fall below prescribed levels

   None   Reimbursement of
LOC fees
     2.0         —     

Financial guarantee of a mortgage loan to a U.K.-based employee - expires when mortgage balance is reduced to $6.4 million
Trigger - Default on mortgage payments

   (1)   None      9.1         —     
       

 

 

    

 

 

 
        $ 36.5       $ 9.0   
       

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

(1) The guarantee has no collateral. The mortgage loan has a lien on real property with an appraised value of approximately $11.0 million.

 

75


Table of Contents

Since commitments may expire unused, the amounts presented in the table above do not necessarily reflect our actual future cash funding requirements.

Litigation, Regulatory and Taxation Matters - We are the defendant in various legal actions incidental to the nature of our business, including matters related to employment practices, alleged breaches of non-compete or other restrictive covenants, theft of trade secrets, breaches of fiduciary duties and related causes of action. We are also periodically the subject of inquiries and investigations by regulatory and taxing authorities into various matters related to our business. Neither the outcomes of these matters nor their effect upon our business, financial condition or results of operations can be determined at this time.

Contingent Liabilities - We purchase insurance to provide protection from errors and omissions (which we refer to as E&O) claims that may arise during the ordinary course of business. We currently retain the first $5.0 million of each and every E&O claim. Our E&O insurance provides aggregate coverage for E&O losses up to $175.0 million in excess of our retained amounts. We have historically maintained self-insurance reserves for the portion of our E&O exposure that is not insured. We periodically determine a range of possible reserve levels using actuarial techniques that rely heavily on projecting historical claim data into the future. Our E&O reserve in the December 31, 2013 consolidated balance sheet is above the lower end of the most recently determined actuarial range by $1.6 million and below the upper end of the actuarial range by $4.2 million. We can make no assurances that the historical claim data used to project the current reserve levels will be indicative of future claim activity. Thus, the E&O reserve level and corresponding actuarial range could change in the future as more information becomes known, which could materially impact the amounts reported and disclosed herein.

Tax-advantaged Investments No Longer Held - Between 1996 and 2007, we developed and then sold portions of our ownership in various energy related investments, many of which qualified for tax credits under IRC Section 29. In connection with the sales to other investors, we provided various indemnifications. At December 31, 2013, the maximum potential amount of future payments that we could be required to make under these indemnifications totaled approximately $45.0 million, net of the applicable income tax benefit. In addition, we recorded tax benefits in connection with our ownership in these investments. At December 31, 2013, we had exposure on $130.0 million of previously earned tax credits. In 2004, 2007 and 2009, the IRS examined several of these investments and all examinations were closed without any changes being proposed by the IRS. However, any future adverse tax audits, administrative rulings or judicial decisions could disallow previously claimed tax credits or cause us to be subject to liability under our indemnification obligations. Because of the contingent nature of these exposures, no liabilities have been recorded in our December 31, 2013 consolidated balance sheet related to these indemnification obligations.

 

76


Table of Contents
14. Income Taxes

We and our principal domestic subsidiaries are included in a consolidated U.S. Federal income tax return. Our international subsidiaries file various income tax returns in their jurisdictions. Significant components of earnings before income taxes and the provision for income taxes are as follows (in millions):

 

     Year Ended December 31,  
     2013     2012     2011  

Earnings before income taxes:

      

Domestic

   $ 230.8      $ 234.7      $ 194.7   

Foreign, principally Australia, Bermuda, Canada and the U.K.

     43.7        10.6        13.1   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
   $ 274.5      $ 245.3      $ 207.8   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Provision for income taxes:

      

Federal:

      

Current

   $ 29.0      $ 45.4      $ 7.8   

Deferred

     (47.7     (14.6     38.4   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
     (18.7     30.8        46.2   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

State and local:

      

Current

     10.6        17.3        7.2   

Deferred

     (0.6     (2.9     5.9   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
     10.0        14.4        13.1   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Foreign:

      

Current

     28.5        8.7        7.4   

Deferred

     (13.9     (3.6     (3.0
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 
     14.6        5.1        4.4   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total provision for income taxes

   $ 5.9      $ 50.3      $ 63.7   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

A reconciliation of the provision for income taxes with the U.S. Federal statutory income tax rate is as follows (in millions, except percentages):

 

     Year Ended December 31,  
     2013     2012     2011  
     Amount     % of
Pretax
Earnings
    Amount     % of
Pretax
Earnings
    Amount     % of
Pretax
Earnings
 

Federal statutory rate

   $ 96.1        35.0      $ 85.9        35.0      $ 72.7        35.0   

State income taxes - net of Federal benefit

     6.5        2.4        9.4        3.8        9.8        4.7   

Foreign taxes

     (0.8     (0.3     0.9        0.4        0.6        0.3   

Alternative energy, foreign and other tax credits

     (93.8     (34.2     (45.3     (18.5     (13.2     (6.4

Foreign dividends and other permanent differences

     (2.5     (0.9     (2.7     (1.1     0.2        0.1   

Changes in unrecognized tax benefits related to resolution of Federal and state audits, expiration of various statutes of limitations and other items

     1.5        0.5        0.6        0.2        (1.9     (0.9

Change in valuation allowance

     0.5        0.2        0.3        0.1        (0.7     (0.3

Other

     (1.6     (0.6     1.2        0.6        (3.8     (1.8
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Provision for income taxes

   $ 5.9        2.1      $ 50.3        20.5      $ 63.7        30.7   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

77


Table of Contents

A reconciliation of the beginning and ending balances of the total amounts of gross unrecognized tax benefits is as follows (in millions):

 

     December 31,  
     2013     2012  

Gross unrecognized tax benefits at January 1

   $ 6.7      $ 5.8   

Increases in tax positions for current year

     2.9        1.7   

Settlements

     —          (0.3

Lapse in statute of limitations

     (1.4     (1.6

Increases in tax positions for prior years

     2.3        1.1   

Decreases in tax positions for prior years

     (1.3     —     
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Gross unrecognized tax benefits at December 31

   $ 9.2      $ 6.7   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

The total amount of net unrecognized tax benefits that, if recognized, would affect the effective tax rate was $5.9 million and $4.5 million at December 31, 2013 and 2012, respectively. We accrue interest and penalties related to unrecognized tax benefits in our provision for income taxes. At December 31, 2013 and 2012, we had accrued interest and penalties related to unrecognized tax benefits of $0.6 million and $0.6 million, respectively.

We file income tax returns in the U.S. and in various state, local and foreign jurisdictions. We are routinely examined by tax authorities in these jurisdictions. At December 31, 2013, we had been examined by the IRS through calendar year 2010. Subsequent to December 31, 2013, we have been contacted by the IRS to commence an examination of calendar years 2011 and 2012. A number of foreign, state and local examinations are currently ongoing. It is reasonably possible that our gross unrecognized tax benefits may change within the next twelve months. However, we believe any changes in the recorded balance would not have a significant impact on our consolidated financial statements.

Deferred income taxes reflect the net tax effects of temporary differences between the carrying amounts of assets and liabilities for financial reporting purposes and the amounts used for income tax purposes. Significant components of our deferred tax assets and liabilities are as follows (in millions):

 

     December 31,  
     2013     2012  

Deferred tax assets:

    

Alternative minimum tax and other credit carryforwards

   $ 147.4      $ 112.3   

Accrued and unfunded compensation and employee benefits

     136.6        107.1   

Compensation expense related to stock options

     14.2        15.7   

Investments

     9.0        16.3   

Accrued liabilities

     30.2        27.3   

Accrued pension liability

     9.2        27.3   

Net operating loss carryforwards

     11.9        12.2   

Deferred rent liability

     8.2        6.2   

Other

     6.8        4.1   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total deferred tax assets

     373.5        328.5   

Valuation allowance for deferred tax assets

     (8.8     (8.3
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Deferred tax assets

     364.7        320.2   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Deferred tax liabilities:

    

Nondeductible amortizable intangible assets

     184.0        139.2   

Depreciable fixed assets

     5.2        —     

Other prepaid items

     4.7        5.2   

Investment-related partnerships

     13.2        17.5   

Accrued liabilities

     2.4        2.0   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total deferred tax liabilities

     209.5        163.9   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net deferred tax assets

   $ 155.2      $ 156.3   
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

At December 31, 2013 and 2012, $84.9 million and $68.4 million, respectively, of deferred tax assets have been included in other current assets in the accompanying consolidated balance sheet. At December 31, 2013 and 2012, $5.0 million and $5.2 million, respectively, of deferred tax liabilities have been included in other current liabilities and $204.5 million and $158.7 million, respectively, have been included in noncurrent liabilities in the accompanying consolidated balance sheet. Alternative minimum tax credits of $108.2 million have an indefinite life, general business tax credits of $33.5 million expire, if not utilized, in 2033

 

78


Table of Contents

and other tax credits of $5.7 million begin to expire, if not utilized, in 2018. We expect the historically favorable trend in earnings before income taxes to continue in the foreseeable future. Accordingly, we expect to make full use of the net deferred tax assets. Valuation allowances have been established primarily with respect to various state net operating loss carryforwards that may not be utilized in the future.

We do not provide for U.S. Federal income taxes on the undistributed earnings ($224.2 million and $173.8 million at December 31, 2013 and 2012, respectively) of foreign subsidiaries which are considered permanently invested outside of the U.S. The amount of unrecognized deferred tax liability on these undistributed earnings was $35.2 million and $22.9 million at December 31, 2013 and 2012, respectively.

 

15. Accumulated Other Comprehensive Earnings

The after-tax components of our accumulated comprehensive earnings (loss) consist of the following:

 

     Pension
Liability
    Foreign
Currency
Translation
    Fair Value
of Derivative
Instruments
    Accumulated
Comprehensive
Earnings (Loss)
 

Balance as of January 1, 2011

   $ (18.4   $ 20.5      $ 0.1      $ 2.2   

Net change in period

     (30.6     (16.1     (2.7     (49.4
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Balance as of December 31, 2011

   $ (49.0   $ 4.4      $ (2.6   $ (47.2

Net change in period

     (3.4     16.1        1.7        14.4   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Balance as of December 31, 2012

   $ (52.4   $ 20.5      $ (0.9   $ (32.8

Net change in period

     26.8        1.6        1.8        30.2   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Balance as of December 31, 2013

   $ (25.6   $ 22.1      $ 0.9      $ (2.6
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

The foreign currency translation in 2013, 2012 and 2011 primarily relates to the net impact of changes in the value of the local currencies relative to the U.S. dollar for our operations in Australia, Canada, India, Singapore and the U.K.

During 2013, 2012 and 2011, $7.9 million, $7.2 million and $1.6 million, respectively, of expense related to the pension liability was reclassified from accumulated other comprehensive loss to compensation expense in the statement of earnings. During 2013, 2012 and 2011, $0.9 million, $0.2 million and ($0.4 million), respectively, of expense (income) related to the fair value of derivative investments was reclassified from accumulated other comprehensive loss to the statement of earnings. During 2013, 2012 and 2011, no amounts related to foreign currency translation were reclassified from accumulated other comprehensive loss to the statement of earnings.

 

16. Quarterly Operating Results (unaudited)

Quarterly operating results for 2013 and 2012 were as follows (in millions, except per share data):

 

      1st      2nd      3rd      4th  

2013

           

Total revenues

   $ 674.1       $ 779.5       $ 835.8       $ 890.2   

Total expenses

     631.8         682.1         750.3         840.9   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Earnings before income taxes

   $ 42.3       $ 97.4       $ 85.5       $ 49.3   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Net earnings

   $ 40.5       $ 93.5       $ 74.6       $ 60.0   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Basic net earnings per share:

   $ 0.32       $ 0.73       $ 0.57       $ 0.45   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Diluted net earnings per share:

   $ 0.32       $ 0.73       $ 0.57       $ 0.45   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

2012

           

Total revenues

   $ 546.8       $ 649.9       $ 650.4       $ 673.2   

Total expenses

     514.3         558.8         574.1         627.8   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Earnings before income taxes

   $ 32.5       $ 91.1       $ 76.3       $ 45.4   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Net earnings

   $ 28.1       $ 71.7       $ 61.7       $ 33.5   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Basic net earnings per share:

   $ 0.24       $ 0.60       $ 0.50       $ 0.27   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

Diluted net earnings per share:

   $ 0.24       $ 0.59       $ 0.50       $ 0.27   
  

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

79


Table of Contents
17. Segment Information

We have three reportable operating segments: brokerage, risk management and corporate. The brokerage segment is primarily comprised of retail and wholesale insurance brokerage operations. The brokerage segment generates revenues through commissions paid by insurance underwriters and through fees charged to our clients. Our brokers, agents and administrators act as intermediaries between insurers and their customers and we do not assume underwriting risks. The risk management segment provides contract claim settlement and administration services for enterprises that choose to self-insure some or all of their property/casualty coverages and for insurance companies that choose to outsource some or all of their property/casualty claims departments. These operations also provide claims management, loss control consulting and insurance property appraisal services. Revenues are principally generated on a negotiated per-claim or per-service fee basis. The corporate segment manages our clean energy and other investments. This segment also holds all of our corporate debt. Allocations of investment income and certain expenses are based on reasonable assumptions and estimates primarily using revenue, headcount and other information. We allocate the provision for income taxes to the brokerage and risk management segments as if those segments were preparing income tax provisions on a separate company basis. Reported operating results by segment would change if different methods were applied. Financial information relating to our segments for 2013, 2012 and 2011 is as follows (in millions):

 

Year Ended December 31, 2013

   Brokerage      Risk
Management
    Corporate     Total  

Revenues:

         

Commissions

   $ 1,553.1       $ —        $ —        $ 1,553.1   

Fees

     450.5         609.0        —          1,059.5   

Supplemental commissions

     77.3         —          —          77.3   

Contingent commissions

     52.1         —          —          52.1   

Investment income

     6.1         2.0        —          8.1   

Gains on books of business sales and other

     5.2         —          —          5.2   

Revenue from clean coal activities

     —           —          412.5        412.5   

Other - net gain

     —           —          11.8        11.8   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total revenues

     2,144.3         611.0        424.3        3,179.6   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Compensation

     1,290.4         370.5        24.1        1,685.0   

Operating

     369.9         146.0        36.5        552.4   

Cost of revenues from clean coal activities

     —           —          437.3        437.3   

Interest

     —           —          50.1        50.1   

Depreciation

     31.1         19.4        2.9        53.4   

Amortization

     122.7         2.5        —          125.2   

Change in estimated acquisition earnout payables

     2.6         (0.9     —          1.7   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total expenses

     1,816.7         537.5        550.9        2,905.1   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Earnings (loss) before income taxes

     327.6         73.5        (126.6     274.5   

Provision (benefit) for income taxes

     122.8         27.3        (144.2     5.9   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net earnings

   $ 204.8       $ 46.2      $ 17.6      $ 268.6   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net foreign exchange gain (loss)

   $ 0.6       $ —        $ (0.4   $ 0.2   

Revenues:

         

United States

   $ 1,644.8       $ 473.5      $ 424.3      $ 2,542.6   

United Kingdom

     407.0         27.4        —          434.4   

Other foreign, principally Australia, Bermuda and Canada

     92.5         110.1        —          202.6   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total revenues

   $ 2,144.3       $ 611.0      $ 424.3      $ 3,179.6   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

At December 31, 2013

         

Identifiable assets:

         

United States

   $ 3,219.6       $ 419.0      $ 783.8      $ 4,422.4   

United Kingdom

     1,819.5         58.8        —          1,878.3   

Other foreign, principally Australia, Bermuda and Canada

     483.6         66.9        9.3        559.8   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total identifiable assets

   $ 5,522.7       $ 544.7      $ 793.1      $ 6,860.5   
  

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Goodwill - net

   $ 2,122.9       $ 22.3      $ —        $ 2,145.2   

Amortizable intangible assets - net

     1,061.6         17.2        —          1,078.8   

 

80


Table of Contents

Year Ended December 31, 2012

   Brokerage     Risk
Management
    Corporate     Total  

Revenues:

        

Commissions

   $ 1,302.5      $ —        $ —        $ 1,302.5   

Fees

     403.2        568.5        —          971.7   

Supplemental commissions

     67.9        —          —          67.9   

Contingent commissions

     42.9        —          —          42.9   

Investment income

     7.2        3.2        —          10.4   

Gains on books of business sales and other

     3.9        —          —          3.9   

Revenue from clean coal activities

     —          —          119.6        119.6   

Other - net gain

     —          —          1.4        1.4   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total revenues

     1,827.6        571.7        121.0        2,520.3   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Compensation

     1,131.6        347.0        14.8        1,493.4   

Operating

     312.7        137.7        32.8        483.2   

Cost of revenues from clean coal activities

     —          —          111.6        111.6   

Interest

     —          —          43.0        43.0   

Depreciation

     24.7        16.0        0.7        41.4   

Amortization

     96.2        2.8        —          99.0   

Change in estimated acquisition earnout payables

     3.6        (0.2     —          3.4   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total expenses

     1,568.8        503.3        202.9        2,275.0   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Earnings (loss) before income taxes

     258.8        68.4        (81.9     245.3   

Provision (benefit) for income taxes

     103.0        25.9        (78.6     50.3   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net earnings (loss)

   $ 155.8      $ 42.5      $ (3.3   $ 195.0   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net foreign exchange loss

   $ (1.6   $ (0.1   $ (0.2   $ (1.9

Revenues:

        

United States

   $ 1,431.6      $ 453.5      $ 121.0      $ 2,006.1   

United Kingdom

     324.1        28.2        —          352.3   

Other foreign, principally Australia, Bermuda and Canada

     71.9        90.0        —          161.9   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total revenues

   $ 1,827.6      $ 571.7      $ 121.0      $ 2,520.3   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

At December 31, 2012

        

Identifiable assets:

        

United States

   $ 2,637.1      $ 390.9      $ 647.9      $ 3,675.9   

United Kingdom

     1,117.6        52.4        —          1,170.0   

Other foreign, principally Australia, Bermuda and Canada

     442.1        55.3        9.0        506.4   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total identifiable assets

   $ 4,196.8      $ 498.6      $ 656.9      $ 5,352.3   
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Goodwill - net

   $ 1,451.4      $ 21.3      $ —        $ 1,472.7   

Amortizable intangible assets - net

     791.6        18.0        —          809.6   

 

81


Table of Contents

Year Ended December 31, 2011

   Brokerage     Risk
Management
     Corporate     Total  

Revenues:

         

Commissions

   $ 1,127.4      $ —         $ —        $ 1,127.4   

Fees

     324.1        546.1         —          870.2   

Supplemental commissions

     56.0        —           —          56.0   

Contingent commissions

     38.1        —           —          38.1   

Investment income

     5.4        2.7         —          8.1   

Gains on books of business sales and other

     5.5        —           —          5.5   

Revenues from clean coal activities

     —          —           29.2        29.2   

Other - net gain

     —          —           0.2        0.2   
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total revenues

     1,556.5        548.8         29.4        2,134.7   
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Compensation

     968.4        344.1         13.6        1,326.1   

Operating

     267.3        135.8         15.9        419.0   

Cost of revenues from clean coal activities

     —          —           32.0        32.0   

Interest

     —          —           40.8        40.8   

Depreciation

     21.2        14.2         0.5        35.9   

Amortization

     77.0        2.3         —          79.3   

Change in estimated acquisition earnout payables

     (6.2     —           —          (6.2
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total expenses

     1,327.7        496.4         102.8        1,926.9   
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Earnings (loss) before income taxes

     228.8        52.4         (73.4     207.8   

Provision (benefit) for income taxes

     88.6        19.1         (44.0     63.7   
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net earnings (loss)

   $ 140.2      $ 33.3       $ (29.4   $ 144.1   
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Net foreign exchange loss

   $ —        $ —         $ (0.2   $ (0.2

Revenues:

         

United States

   $ 1,266.2      $ 429.5       $ 29.4      $ 1,725.1   

United Kingdom

     236.2        24.3         —          260.5   

Other foreign, principally Australia, Bermuda and Canada

     54.1        95.0         —          149.1   
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total revenues

   $ 1,556.5      $ 548.8       $ 29.4      $ 2,134.7   
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

At December 31, 2011

         

Identifiable assets:

         

United States

   $ 2,215.3      $ 384.5       $ 602.7      $ 3,202.5   

United Kingdom

     874.8        71.4         —          946.2   

Other foreign, principally Australia, Bermuda and Canada

     256.5        73.2         5.1        334.8   
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total identifiable assets

   $ 3,346.6      $ 529.1       $ 607.8      $ 4,483.5   
  

 

 

   

 

 

    

 

 

   

 

 

 

Goodwill - net

   $ 1,136.6      $ 18.7       $ —        $ 1,155.3   

Amortizable intangible assets - net

     542.3        19.2         —          561.5   

 

82


Table of Contents

Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm on Financial Statements

Board of Directors and Stockholders

Arthur J. Gallagher & Co.

We have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheet of Arthur J. Gallagher & Co. (Gallagher) as of December 31, 2013 and 2012, and the related consolidated statements of earnings, comprehensive earnings, stockholders’ equity and cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2013. Our audits also included the financial statement schedule listed in the Index at Item 15(2)(a). These financial statements and schedule are the responsibility of Gallagher’s management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these financial statements and schedule based on our audits.

We conducted our audits in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.

In our opinion, the financial statements referred to above present fairly, in all material respects, the consolidated financial position of Arthur J. Gallagher & Co. at December 31, 2013 and 2012, and the consolidated results of its operations and its cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2013, in conformity with U.S. generally accepted accounting principles. Also, in our opinion, the related financial statement schedule, when considered in relation to the basic financial statements taken as a whole, presents fairly in all material respects the information set forth therein.

We also have audited, in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States), Gallagher’s internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2013, based on criteria established in Internal Control – Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission (1992 framework) and our report, dated February 7, 2014, expressed an unqualified opinion thereon.

 

/s/ Ernst & Young LLP

Ernst & Young LLP

Chicago, Illinois

February 7, 2014

 

83


Table of Contents

Management’s Report on Internal Control Over Financial Reporting

Our management is responsible for establishing and maintaining adequate internal control over financial reporting, as defined in Rules 13a-15(f) under the Exchange Act. Under the supervision and with the participation of management, including our principal executive officer and principal financial officer, we conducted an assessment of the effectiveness of our internal control over financial reporting based on the framework in Internal Control – Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission.

In conducting our assessment of the effectiveness of its internal control over financial reporting, we have excluded eighteen of the thirty-one entities acquired in 2013, which are included in our 2013 consolidated financial statements. Collectively, these acquired entities constituted approximately 6.2% of total assets as of December 31, 2013 and approximately 2.3% of total revenues and approximately 1.3% of net earnings for the year then ended.

Based on our assessment under the framework in Internal Control – Integrated Framework, management concluded that our internal control over financial reporting was effective as of December 31, 2013. In addition, the effectiveness of our internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2013 has been audited by Ernst & Young LLP, an independent registered public accounting firm, as stated in their attestation report which is included herein.

Arthur J. Gallagher & Co.

Itasca, Illinois

February 7, 2014

 

/s/ J. Patrick Gallagher, Jr.

   

/s/ Douglas K. Howell

J. Patrick Gallagher, Jr.

Chairman, President and Chief Executive Officer

   

Douglas K. Howell

Chief Financial Officer

 

84


Table of Contents

Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm on Internal Control Over Financial Reporting

Board of Directors and Stockholders

Arthur J. Gallagher & Co.

We have audited Arthur J. Gallagher & Co.’s (Gallagher) internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2013, based on criteria established in Internal Control – Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission (1992 framework) (the COSO criteria). Gallagher’s management is responsible for maintaining effective internal control over financial reporting and for its assessment of the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting included in the accompanying Management’s Report on Internal Control Over Financial Reporting. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on Gallagher’s internal control over financial reporting based on our audit.

We conducted our audit in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether effective internal control over financial reporting was maintained in all material respects. Our audit included obtaining an understanding of internal control over financial reporting, assessing the risk that a material weakness exists, testing and evaluating the design and operating effectiveness of internal control based on the assessed risk, and performing such other procedures as we considered necessary in the circumstances. We believe that our audit provides a reasonable basis for our opinion.

A company’s internal control over financial reporting is a process designed to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles. A company’s internal control over financial reporting includes those policies and procedures that (1) pertain to the maintenance of records that, in reasonable detail, accurately and fairly reflect the transactions and dispositions of the assets of the company; (2) provide reasonable assurance that transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles, and that receipts and expenditures of the company are being made only in accordance with authorizations of management and directors of the company; and (3) provide reasonable assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of unauthorized acquisition, use, or disposition of the company’s assets that could have a material effect on the financial statements.

Because of its inherent limitations, internal control over financial reporting may not prevent or detect misstatements. Also, projections of any evaluation of effectiveness to future periods are subject to the risk that controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree of compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate.

As indicated in the accompanying Management’s Report on Internal Control Over Financial Reporting, management’s assessment of and conclusion on the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting did not include the internal controls of eighteen of the thirty-one entities acquired in 2013, which are included in the 2013 consolidated financial statements of Gallagher. Collectively, these acquired entities constituted approximately 6.2% of total assets as of December 31, 2013 and approximately 2.3% of total revenues and approximately 1.3% of net earnings for the year then ended. Our audit of internal control over financial reporting of Gallagher also did not include an evaluation of the internal control over financial reporting of these acquired entities.

In our opinion, Arthur J. Gallagher & Co. maintained in all material respects, effective internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2013, based on the COSO criteria.

We also have audited, in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States), the consolidated balance sheet of Arthur J. Gallagher & Co. as of December 31, 2013 and 2012, and the related consolidated statements of earnings, comprehensive earnings, stockholders’ equity and cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2013 of Arthur J. Gallagher & Co. and our report dated February 7, 2014 expressed an unqualified opinion thereon.

 

/s/ Ernst & Young LLP

Ernst & Young LLP

Chicago, Illinois

February 7, 2014

 

85


Table of Contents

Item 9. Changes in and Disagreements with Accountants on Accounting and Financial Disclosure.

There were no changes in or disagreements with our accountants on matters related to accounting and financial disclosure.

Item 9A. Controls and Procedures.

Conclusion Regarding the Effectiveness of Disclosure Controls and Procedures.

As of December 31, 2013, our management, including our chief executive officer and chief financial officer, have conducted an evaluation of the effectiveness of our disclosure controls and procedures pursuant to Rule 13a-15(b) of the Exchange Act. Based on that evaluation, our chief executive officer and chief financial officer concluded that our disclosure controls and procedures were effective as of December 31, 2013.

Design and Evaluation of Internal Control Over Financial Reporting.

Pursuant to Section 404 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002, we included a report of management’s assessment of the design and effectiveness of our internal controls as part of this annual report for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2013. Our independent registered public accounting firm also attested to, and reported on, the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting. Management’s report and the independent registered public accounting firm’s attestation report are included in Item 8, “Financial Statements and Supplementary Data,” under the captions entitled “Management’s Report on Internal Control Over Financial Reporting” and “Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm on Internal Control Over Financial Reporting.”

Changes in Internal Control Over Financial Reporting.

There has been no change in our internal control over financial reporting during the fourth fiscal quarter ended December 31, 2013, that has materially affected, or is reasonably likely to materially affect, our internal control over financial reporting.

Item 9B. Other Information.

Not applicable.

Part III

Item 10. Directors, Executive Officers and Corporate Governance.

Our 2014 Proxy Statement will include the information required by this item under the headings “Proposal 1 – Election of Directors,” “Security Ownership by Certain Beneficial Owners and Management – Section 16 (a) Beneficial Ownership Reporting Compliance” and “Corporate Governance,” which we incorporate herein by reference.

Item 11. Executive Compensation.

Our 2014 Proxy Statement will include the information required by this item under the headings “Compensation Committee Report” and “Compensation Discussion and Analysis,” which we incorporate herein by reference.

Item 12. Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management and Related Stockholder Matters.

Our 2014 Proxy Statement will include the information required by this item under the headings “Security Ownership by Certain Beneficial Owners and Management” and “Equity Compensation Plan Information,” which we incorporate herein by reference.

 

86


Table of Contents

Item 13. Certain Relationships and Related Transactions, and Director Independence.

Our 2014 Proxy Statement will include the information required by this item under the headings “Certain Relationships and Related Transactions” and “Corporate Governance – Board of Directors,” which we incorporate herein by reference.

Item 14. Principal Accountant Fees and Services.

Our 2014 Proxy Statement will include the information required by this item under the heading “Principal Accountant Fees and Services,” which we incorporate herein by reference.

Part IV

Item 15. Exhibits and Financial Statement Schedules.

The following documents are filed as a part of this report:

 

1. Consolidated Financial Statements:

 

  (a) Consolidated Statement of Earnings for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2013.

 

  (b) Consolidated Balance Sheet as of December 31, 2013 and 2012.

 

  (c) Consolidated Statement of Cash Flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2013.

 

  (d) Consolidated Statement of Stockholders’ Equity for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2013.

 

  (e) Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

 

  (f) Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm on Financial Statements.

 

  (g) Management’s Report on Internal Control Over Financial Reporting.

 

  (h) Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm on Internal Control Over Financial Reporting.

 

2. Consolidated Financial Statement Schedules required to be filed by Item 8 of this Form:

 

  (a) Schedule II – Valuation and Qualifying Accounts.

All other schedules are omitted because they are not applicable, or not required, or because the required information is included in our consolidated financial statements or the notes thereto.

 

3. Exhibits:

Included in this Form 10-K.

 

*10.15

   The Arthur J. Gallagher & Co. Supplemental Savings and Thrift Plan, as amended and restated effective January 21, 2014.

*10.16

   Arthur J. Gallagher & Co. Deferred Equity Participation Plan, amended and restated as of January 22, 2014.

*10.16.1

   Form of Deferred Equity Participation Plan Award Agreement.

  21.1

   Subsidiaries of Arthur J. Gallagher & Co., including state or other jurisdiction of incorporation or organization and the names under which each does business.

  23.1

   Consent of Ernst & Young LLP, Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm.

  24.1

   Power of Attorney.

 

87


Table of Contents

31.1

   Rule 13a-14(a) Certification of Chief Executive Officer.

31.2

   Rule 13a-14(a) Certification of Chief Financial Officer.

32.1

   Section 1350 Certification of Chief Executive Officer.

32.2

   Section 1350 Certification of Chief Financial Officer.

    101.INS

   XBRL Instance Document.

    101.SCH

   XBRL Taxonomy Extension Schema Document.

    101.CAL

   XBRL Taxonomy Extension Calculation Linkbase Document.

    101.LAB

   XBRL Taxonomy Extension Label Linkbase Document.

    101.PRE

   XBRL Taxonomy Extension Presentation Linkbase Document.

    101.DEF

   XBRL Taxonomy Extension Definition Linkbase Document.

Incorporated by reference into this Form 10-K.

 

      2.1    Agreement and Plan of Reorganization, dated as of August 12, 2013, by and among Arthur J. Gallagher & Co., Bollinger Holdings, Inc., Bollinger, Inc., JPGAC, LLC, Evercore Capital Partners II L.P., Evercore Partners Inc. and Management Group, LLC (incorporated by reference to the same exhibit number to the post-effective amendment No. 2 to our Form S-4 Registration Statement dated September 6, 2013, File No. 333-188651).
        2.2    Share Purchase Agreement, dated September 4, 2013, between Gallagher, Giles and the Seller (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 2.1 to our Form 8-K Current Report dated September 6, 2013, File No. 1 09761).
        3.1    Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation of Arthur J. Gallagher & Co. (incorporated by reference to the same exhibit number to our Form 10-Q Quarterly Report for the quarterly period ended June 30, 2008, File No. 1-09761).
        3.2    Amended and Restated By-Laws of Arthur J. Gallagher & Co. (incorporated by reference to the same exhibit number to our Form 10-K Annual Report for 2008, File No. 1-09761).
        4.1    Multicurrency Credit Agreement, dated as of September 19, 2013, among Arthur J. Gallagher & Co., the other borrowers party thereto, the lenders party thereto, Bank of Montreal, as administrative agent, BMO Capital Markets, as joint lead arranger and joint book runner, Merrill Lynch, Pierce, Fenner & Smith Incorporated, Citibank N.A., Barclays Bank PLC, and J.P. Morgan Securities LLC, as joint lead arrangers, joint book runners and co-syndication agents and U.S. Bank National Association, as documentation agent (incorporated by reference to the same exhibit number to our Form 8-K Current Report dated September 19, 2013, File No. 1-09761).
        10.5    Lease Agreement between Arthur J. Gallagher & Co. and Itasca Center III Limited Partnership, a Texas limited partnership, dated July 26, 1989 (incorporated by reference to the same exhibit number to our Form 10-K Annual Report for 1989, File No. 1-09761).
        10.5.1    Amendments No. 1 to No. 15 to the Lease Agreement between Arthur J. Gallagher & Co. and HGC/Two Pierce Limited Partnership, an Illinois limited partnership, as successor to Itasca Center III Limited Partnership, a Texas limited partnership, dated May 20, 1991 to October 15, 2005 (incorporated by reference to the same exhibit number to our Form 10-K Annual Report for 2005, File No. 1-09761).
        10.5.2    Amendment No. 16 to the Lease Agreement between Arthur J. Gallagher & Co. and Wells REIT-Two Pierce Place, LLC, a Delaware limited liability company, dated December 7, 2006 (incorporated by reference to the same exhibit number to our Form 8-K Current Report dated December 7, 2006, File No. 1-09761).
      *10.11    Form of Indemnity Agreement between Arthur J. Gallagher & Co. and each of our directors and corporate officers (incorporated by reference to the same exhibit number to our Form 10-Q Quarterly Report for the quarterly period ended March 31, 2009, File No. 1-09761).
      *10.12    Arthur J. Gallagher & Co. Deferral Plan for Nonemployee Directors (amended and restated as of January 1, 2011) (incorporated by reference to the same exhibit number to our Form 10-K Annual Report for 2010, File No. 1-09761).

 

88


Table of Contents
*10.14.1    Form of Change in Control Agreement between Arthur J. Gallagher & Co. and those Executive Officers hired prior to January 1, 2008 (incorporated by reference to the same exhibit number to our Form 10-K Annual Report for 2011, File No. 1-09761).
*10.14.2    Form of Change in Control Agreement between Arthur J. Gallagher & Co. and those Executive Officers hired after January 1, 2008 (incorporated by reference to the same exhibit number to our Form 10-K Annual Report for 2011, File No. 1-09761).
*10.17    Arthur J. Gallagher & Co. Severance Plan (effective September 15, 1997, as amended and restated effective January 1, 2010) (incorporated by reference to the same exhibit number to our Form 10-K Annual Report for 2008, File No. 1-09761).
*10.17.1    First Amendment to the Arthur J. Gallagher & Co. Severance Plan (effective September 15, 1997, as amended and restated effective January 1, 2009) (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to our Form 10-Q Quarterly Report for the quarterly period ended June 30, 2010, File No. 1-09761).
*10.25    Arthur J. Gallagher & Co. United Kingdom Incentive Stock Option Plan, Amended and restated as of January 22, 1998 and approved by the Inland Revenue on June 12, 1998 (incorporated by reference to the same exhibit number to our Form 10-Q Quarterly Report for the quarterly period ended June 30, 1998, File No. 1-09761).
*10.26    Conformed copy of the Arthur J. Gallagher & Co. 1988 Incentive Stock Option Plan, through Amendment No. 1 as of January 19, 2005 (incorporated by reference to the same exhibit number to our Form 10-K Annual Report for 2009, File No. 1-09761).
*10.27    Conformed copy of the Arthur J. Gallagher & Co. 1988 Nonqualified Stock Option Plan, through Amendment No. 6 as of January 19, 2005 (incorporated by reference to the same exhibit number to our Form 10-K Annual Report for 2009, File No. 1-09761).
*10.28    Conformed copy of the Arthur J. Gallagher & Co. 1989 Non-Employee Directors’ Stock Option Plan, through Amendment No. 6 as of May 17, 2005 (incorporated by reference to the same exhibit number to our Form 10-K Annual Report for 2009, File No. 1-09761).
*10.29    Arthur J. Gallagher & Co. Restricted Stock Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.6 to our Form S-8 Registration Statement, File No. 333-106539).
*10.30    The Arthur J. Gallagher & Co. Employee Stock Purchase Plan, amended and restated as of September 17, 2012 (incorporated by reference to the same exhibit number to our Form 10-Q Quarterly Report for the quarterly period ended September 30, 2012, File No. 1-09761).
  10.38    Operating Agreement of Chem-Mod LLC dated as of June 23, 2004, by and among NOx II, Ltd., an Ohio limited liability company, AJG Coal, Inc., a Delaware corporation, and IQ Clean Coal LLC, a Delaware limited liability company (incorporated by reference to the same exhibit number to our Form 10-K Annual Report for 2005, File No. 1-09761).
  10.40    Operating Agreement of Chem-Mod International LLC dated as of July 8, 2005, between NOx II International, Ltd., an Ohio limited liability company and AJG Coal, Inc., a Delaware corporation, together with Amendment No. 1 dated August 2, 2005 (incorporated by reference to the same exhibit number to our Form 10-K Annual Report for 2005, File No. 1-09761).
*10.42    Arthur J. Gallagher & Co. 2009 Long-Term Incentive Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.4 to our Form S-8 Registration Statement, File No. 333-159150).
*10.42.1    Form of Long-Term Incentive Plan Restricted Stock Unit Award Agreement (incorporated by reference to the same exhibit number to our Form 10-K Annual Report for 2010, File No. 1-09761).
*10.42.2    Form of Long-Term Incentive Plan Stock Option Award Agreement (incorporated by reference to the same exhibit number to our Form 10-K Annual Report for 2010, File No. 1-09761).
*10.42.3    Form of Long-Term Incentive Plan Stock Appreciation Rights Award Agreement (incorporated by reference to the same exhibit number to our Form 10-K Annual Report for 2010, File No. 1-09761).
*10.42.4    Form of Long-Term Incentive Plan Restricted Stock Unit Award Agreement for executive officers over the age of 55 (incorporated by reference to the same exhibit number to our Form 10 Q Quarterly Report for the quarterly period ended March 31, 2013, File No. 1-09761).

 

89


Table of Contents
*10.42.5    Form of Long-Term Incentive Plan Stock Option Award Agreement for executive officers over the age of 55 (incorporated by reference to the same exhibit number to our Form 10 Q Quarterly Report for the quarterly period ended March 31, 2013, File No. 1-09761),
*10.43    Arthur J. Gallagher & Co. Performance Unit Program (incorporated by reference to the same exhibit number to our Form 10-Q Quarterly Report for the quarterly period ended June 30, 2007, File No. 1-09761).
*10.43.1    Form of Performance Unit Grant Agreement under the Performance Unit Program (incorporated by reference to the same exhibit number to our Form 10-K Annual Report for 2010, File No. 1-09761).
*10.43.2    Form of Performance Unit Grant Agreement under the Performance Unit Program for executive officers over the age of 55 (incorporated by reference to the same exhibit number to our Form 10 Q Quarterly Report for the quarterly period ended March 31, 2013, File No. 1-09761),
*10.44    Senior Management Incentive Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.2 to our Form 10-Q Quarterly Report for the quarterly period ended June 30, 2010, File No. 1-09761).
*10.45    Arthur J. Gallagher & Co. 2011 Long-Term Incentive Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.1 to our Form S-8 Registration Statement, File No. 333-174497).
  10.46    Share Purchase Agreement, dated May 12, 2011, between Gallagher Holdings Two (UK) Limited, HLG Holdings Limited and the Shareholders of HLG Holdings Limited named therein (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 2.1 to our Form 8-K Current Report dated May 17, 2011, File No. 1-09761).

All other exhibits are omitted because they are not applicable, or not required, or because the required information is included in our consolidated financial statements or the notes thereto. The registrant agrees to furnish to the Securities and Exchange Commission upon request a copy of any long-term debt instruments that have been omitted pursuant to Item 601(b)(4)(iii)(A) of Regulation S-K.

 

* Such exhibit is a management contract or compensatory plan or arrangement required to be filed as an exhibit to this form pursuant to item 601 of Regulation S-K.

 

90


Table of Contents

Signatures

Pursuant to the requirements of Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, the Registrant has duly caused this report to be signed on its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized on the 7th day of February, 2014.

 

ARTHUR J. GALLAGHER & CO.
By   /S/    J. PATRICK GALLAGHER, JR.
  J. Patrick Gallagher, Jr.
  Chairman, President and Chief Executive Officer

Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, this report has been signed below on the 7th day of February, 2014 by the following persons on behalf of the Registrant in the capacities indicated.

 

Name

  

Title

/S/ J. PATRICK GALLAGHER, JR.

   Chairman, President and Director (Principal Executive Officer)
J. Patrick Gallagher, Jr.   

/S/ DOUGLAS K. HOWELL

   Vice President and Chief Financial Officer (Principal Financial Officer)
Douglas K. Howell   

/S/ RICHARD C. CARY

   Controller (Principal Accounting Officer)
Richard C. Cary   

*SHERRY S. BARRAT

   Director
Sherry S. Barrat   

*WILLIAM L. BAX

   Director
William L. Bax   

* FRANK E. ENGLISH, JR.

   Director
Frank E. English, Jr.   

*ELBERT O. HAND

   Director
Elbert O. Hand   

*DAVID S. JOHNSON

   Director
David S. Johnson   

*KAY W. MC CURDY

   Director
Kay W. Mc Curdy   

*NORMAN L. ROSENTHAL

   Director
Norman L. Rosenthal   

* JAMES R. WIMMER

   Director
James R. Wimmer   

 

*By:   /s/    WALTER D. BAY
  Walter D. Bay, Attorney-in-Fact

 

91


Table of Contents

Schedule II

Arthur J. Gallagher & Co.

Valuation and Qualifying Accounts

 

     Balance
at
Beginning
of Year
     Amounts
Recorded
in
Earnings
    Adjustments     Balance
at End
of Year
 
     (In millions)  

Year ended December 31, 2013

         

Allowance for doubtful accounts

   $ 6.6       $ 2.7      $ (2.6 )(1)    $ 6.7   

Allowance for estimated policy cancellations

     4.0         (0.2     0.4 (2)      4.2   

Accumulated amortization of expiration lists, noncompete agreements and trade names

     419.3         125.2        (0.4 )(3)      544.1   

Year ended December 31, 2012

         

Allowance for doubtful accounts

   $ 4.8       $ 1.0      $ 0.8 (1)    $ 6.6   

Allowance for estimated policy cancellations

     5.2         (1.6     0.4 (2)      4.0   

Accumulated amortization of expiration lists, noncompete agreements and trade names

     321.3         99.0        (1.0 )(3)      419.3   

Year ended December 31, 2011

         

Allowance for doubtful accounts

   $ 4.4       $ 0.5      $ (0.1 )(1)    $ 4.8   

Allowance for estimated policy cancellations

     4.3         0.9        —   (2)      5.2   

Accumulated amortization of expiration lists, noncompete agreements and trade names

     247.7         79.3        (5.7 )(3)      321.3   

 

(1) Net activity of bad debt write offs and recoveries.
(2) Additions to allowance related to acquired businesses.
(3) Elimination of fully amortized expiration lists, non-compete agreements and trade names, intangible asset/amortization reclassifications and disposal of acquired businesses.

 

92


Table of Contents

Arthur J. Gallagher & Co.

Annual Report on Form 10-K

For the Fiscal Year Ended December 31, 2013

Exhibit Index

 

*10.15    The Arthur J. Gallagher & Co. Supplemental Savings and Thrift Plan, as amended and restated effective January 21, 2014.
*10.16    Arthur J. Gallagher & Co. Deferred Equity Participation Plan, amended and restated as of January 22, 2014.
*10.16.1    Form of Deferred Equity Participation Plan Award Agreement.
  21.1    Subsidiaries of Arthur J. Gallagher & Co., including state or other jurisdiction of incorporation or organization and the names under which each does business.
  23.1    Consent of Ernst & Young LLP, Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm.
  24.1    Power of Attorney.
  31.1    Rule 13a-14(a) Certification of Chief Executive Officer.
  31.2    Rule 13a-14(a) Certification of Chief Financial Officer.
  32.1    Section 1350 Certification of Chief Executive Officer.
  32.2    Section 1350 Certification of Chief Financial Officer.
101.INS    XBRL Instance Document.
101.SCH    XBRL Taxonomy Extension Schema Document.
101.CAL    XBRL Taxonomy Extension Calculation Linkbase Document.
101.LAB    XBRL Taxonomy Extension Label Linkbase Document.
101.PRE    XBRL Taxonomy Extension Presentation Linkbase Document.
101.DEF    XBRL Taxonomy Extension Definition Linkbase Document.

 

* Such exhibit is a management contract or compensatory plan or arrangement required to be filed as an exhibit to this form pursuant to item 601 of Regulation S-K.

 

93